Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
  1. Home
  2. Books
  3. The Cambridge Ancient History
  • Cited by 21
      • Volume 11: The High Empire, AD 70–192, 2nd edition
      Show more authors
      • You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Select format
    • Publisher:
      Cambridge University Press
      Publication date:
      28 March 2008
      12 October 2000
      ISBN:
      9781139054393
      9780521263351
      DOI:
      https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521263351
      Dimensions:
      (231 x 158 mm)
      Weight & Pages:
      2.13kg, 1240 Pages
      Dimensions:
      Weight & Pages:
      • Subjects:
      Ancient History, Classical Studies
      Collection:
      Cambridge Histories - Ancient History & Classics
      Series:
      The Cambridge Ancient History
    You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Selected: Digital
    Add to cart View cart Buy from Cambridge.org
    Subjects:
    Ancient History, Classical Studies
    Collection:
    Cambridge Histories - Ancient History & Classics
    Series:
    The Cambridge Ancient History
    Information

    Book description

    Volume XI of the second edition of The Cambridge Ancient History covers the history of the Roman empire in the period from AD 70 to 192, from Vespasian to the Antonines. The volume begins with the political and military history of the period. Developments in the structure of the empire are then examined, including the organisation and personnel of the central government and province-based institutions and practices. A series of provincial studies follows, and the society, economy and culture of the empire as a whole are reviewed in a group of thematic chapters. This edition is entirely rewritten from the 1936 edition. There is much more extensive discussion of social, economic and cultural issues, reflecting trends in modern scholarship, and the increase of archaeological evidence and development of new approaches to it. New documentary evidence, from texts on stone, wood and papyrus, has advanced knowledge in every chapter.

    Reviews

    ‘… an enormous enterprise, into which immense academic energy has been poured … The volume thus offers a vast panorama survey of many aspects of the period … conspicuously strong in examining the history of the various separate regions of the Empire … volume XI is perhaps the most successful of all the Roman volumes in CAH2 published so far … excellent sections in government and the working of the Imperial system, with a notably original contribution by Brent Shaw on ‘Rebel and Outsiders.’

    Source: English Historical Review

    ‘… the CAH has its firmly established place in the libraries, and vol. XI will provide useful guidance for many decades to come in the hands of whoever acquires it.’

    Source: ARCTOS

    Refine List

    Actions for selected content:

    Select all | Deselect all
    • View selected items
    • Export citations
    • Download PDF (zip)
    • Save to Kindle
    • Save to Dropbox
    • Save to Google Drive

    Save Search

    You can save your searches here and later view and run them again in "My saved searches".

    Please provide a title, maximum of 40 characters.
    Cancel
    ×

    Contents

    Page 2 of 2

    Contents
    • 25 - Industry and technology
      pp 741-768
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Archaeology has had a growing influence upon the study of Roman industry and technology in recent decades. Specialist studies of industrial products have helped to form an overall picture of industry in the early empire. Three (pottery, metal and textiles) are considered in order to provide a basis for generalizations about the nature, scale and organization of Roman industry. The processing of Roman agricultural products into wine, oil, textiles, or leather bore many similarities to, and was just as complex as, the 'industrial' production of pottery, glass, stone or metal. Terra sigillata derives from a Greek ceramic tradition which included a mixture of plain and decorated forms. The application of technology in the Roman empire is assessed in two different contexts, transport and milling, where new evidence has brought a change in perception, and in some other important aspects of Roman life: water-lifting, agriculture and architecture.
    • 26 - Commerce and finance
      pp 769-786
      • By J. Andreau, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter discusses the financial activity of the senators, knights and other nobles, and that of the intermediaries, money-changers and professional bankers. Money-changers and professional bankers had existed for a long time alongside élite financiers. In Italy and the western areas of the empire, the major distinguishing feature of the money-changers/bankers, the argentarii and coactores argentarii, was their participation at auctions, so as to provide credit for the purchasers of the objects on sale. In the Roman world of the first and second centuries, no category of financiers limited themselves to loans for consumption. But this does not mean that the majority of loans were productive, nor that the banks were the privileged helpers of production and commerce. Throughout the Roman period, loans and orders of payment never circulated freely. References to the financial affairs of the upper classes are brief and fragmentary for all periods.
    • 27 - Demography
      pp 787-816
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter discusses Roman demography that can be approached in two ways. First, the population of the empire and of its regions can be examined for level, increase or decrease, age and sex structure, and so on. Second, population can be broken down into its three major demographic components: mortality; fertility; and migration. The pattern of Roman fertility was chiefly determined by two factors: marriage customs; and the methods by which fertility was controlled within the ancient world. The Roman demographic structure, though undeniably harsh by modern standards, posed no obstacle to modest population growth. Most of human history has been lived under conditions of mortality not unlike Rome's. Where peace, prosperity and freedom from general epidemic have obtained, populations of the past have normally experienced a modest measure of sustained growth; there is no reason to believe that the Roman empire's population did not grow similarly. The chapter hypothetically reconstructs the pattern of such growth in the early empire.
    • 28 - Status and patronage
      pp 817-854
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Rural patronage is likely to have been widespread in defining social relationships in the countryside, to judge by the evidence from the later empire and by modern Mediterranean studies. To the modern historian the élite Romans' perception of their social order seems incomplete, unsatisfactory and self-serving. The hierarchy and legitimacy of the ordines, and the privileges accorded them, were accepted as self-evident, with no thought given to how the Roman conception of the social order was projected and legitimated outside its centre. For members of the élite of the Roman empire, men like Aelius Aristides and Dio, the empire's social order was largely unproblematic. Elite imperial authors believed wealth to be a vital constituent of a Roman's standing. The economic and social structures in the towns were more conducive to upward mobility. By the end of the second century, however, men from the provinces came to dominate in the senatorial and equestrian ordines.
    • 29 - Family and household
      pp 855-874
    • View abstract

      Summary

      In language and law the Roman family appears very different from the contemporary family: no word for the nuclear family unit, the nearly complete lifelong dependence of children on their pater, and the nearly complete independence of wife from husband. Domus was the word commonly used in classical discussions of family and household, but it, too, does not correspond with the contemporary primary meaning of 'family'. Roman law offered a means to allow fathers to entrust their wives with effective management of the patrimony by bequeathing the estate to their children but lifetime usufruct to their wives. For every kind of support offered by kin beyond the household, examples can be found of both agnatic and non-agnatic relatives providing it. Clearly, the Roman, propertied family differed from the family of the industrial age because of the drastically lower life expectancy, the importance of inherited property and the pervasive presence of slaves in the household.
    • 30 - Literacy
      pp 875-897
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Roman Britain illustrates the possible limits of literacy in the provinces. Most of the graffiti scratched on pottery derives either from military sites or from towns, just as most of the names written on tiles and bricks before they were fired are Roman names, most of them probably soldiers. Writing played a number of important roles in the life and working of the Roman army in Britain, yet it seems hardly to have penetrated the countryside, except in the form of milestones and at rural sanctuaries like Uley. Documentary evidence provides the surest guide to literacy levels in any society. A degree of uniformity in the way in which the Roman military used writing, whether on papyrus or wooden writing tablets, is perhaps the least surprising aspect of the unity. This chapter discusses the extent to which the empire itself was sustained by and generated texts. Non-military uses of writing are known primarily from Roman Egypt.
    • 31 - Literature and sophistic
      pp 898-921
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Before Latin literature had staggered its first imitative steps, Greek education and culture had been diffused by Alexander's conquests not simply across the eastern Mediterranean but as far as Afghanistan and India. This chapter discusses the Greek philosophy of the empire. It is important to note that many sophists and philosophers saw each other as rivals in the provision of tertiary education. Mannered style and Atticist language suggest that Achilles, Longus and Heliodorus of Emesa may have been practising sophists. Many of the subjects were popularized in didactic poetry, usually, following the Hesiodic tradition, in dactylic hexameters. The Latin literary world presents a fundamentally different picture from the Greek, and at least part of the explanation may be found in the different place in it of sophistic rhetoric. The absence of sophistic declamation by members of the élites of the Latin West becomes much less puzzling if that function is conceded to Greek sophistic.
    • 32 - Philosophy
      pp 922-942
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Presumably as a reaction against the dogmatism of Antiochus, one finds arising in the mid-first century BC the figure of Aenesidemus, originally an Academic, who turns his energies to reviving the scepticism of Pyrrho of Elis. All the four Hellenistic traditions, Platonist, Aristotelian, Stoic and Epicurean, continued vigorous throughout the period, though, interestingly, without any formal school structure to support them. Apart from the Epicureans, then, there is no clear evidence of a continuous, centralized structure for any of the major schools throughout the period. On the other hand, this lack of a central authority did not prevent the development of a considerable degree of systematization of doctrine. In this the Platonists and the Peripatetics were doubtless influenced by the scholastic tendencies of the Stoic school. It seems suitable, in a contribution to a general history, to close with some remarks as to the role or roles assumed by philosophers in society, as these were varied and important.
    • 33 - Medicine
      pp 943-965
      • By Vivian Nutton, The Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, London
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Voluminous writings of Galen are the major source of information on Roman medicine. This chapter redresses the traditional imbalance by looking first at the general background and broader medical developments before describing the achievements of four major medical men, Soranus, Aretaeus, Rufus and Galen. Far from displaying a monolithic and dull academicism, medicine in the first two centuries of the Roman empire was the focus of a lively debate and discussion, and the concern of a great variety of healers, not just of the devotees of Hippocrates. The topic of acute and chronic diseases was also treated at length by an author of a different theoretical standpoint, Aretaeus of Cappadocia. To think of medicine in the Roman empire solely in terms of the surviving medical texts, the productions of only a few authors, is to underestimate the possibilities of healing available, and to attribute an exaggerated importance to the mere chance of survival.
    • 34 - Art and architecture
      pp 966-983
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Greek artefacts, craftsmen and artists had penetrated Rome since regal days; from the second century BC this trickle had become a continuing and influential flood, contributing together with Italic and Etruscan architecture and art, and the developing central Italian and Roman concrete architecture, to the rich tapestry of the art of the capital. Vespasian (69-79), founder of the Flavian dynasty, showed an astute pragmatism in his handling of architecture and art. In the provinces the architectural and art forms characteristic of the Flavian era continued to flourish. Dynamism returned to imperial commissions with the Romano-Spanish Trajan. The age of Hadrian (117-38) proved to be extraordinary, largely because of the extent to which he was able to impress upon it his own many-sided personality: ruler, philhellene, architect, dilettante, poet, traveller and romantic. The rich artistic harvest of the Flavian to the Antonine ages was not just an imperial, but a corporate achievement, one which offered a worthy inheritance to following generations.
    • 35 - Religion
      pp 984-1008
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Roman empire produced a lot of movement of people, and it was this that gave scope to the spread of so-called mystery religions, almost all cults derived from the ancient cultures of the Near East. The heart of Roman religion continued to be the traditional ceremonies of the ancestral religion as practised at Rome. Under the Flavians, the process by which each province acquired a provincial assembly and festivals of the imperial cult was completed in the western provinces. The importance of the so-called oriental or mystery cults is greater than the numerical strength of their followers, perhaps never more than a small fraction of the population. This is because these cults, despite the comparatively small numbers and relatively modest social level of their membership, did express, if in different ways and to different degrees, 'the new mood' which was to dominate the religion of the empire through to the triumph of Christianity.

    Page 2 of 2

    References
    BIBLIOGRAPHY
    Abramenko, A. (1993) Die munizipale Mittelschicht im kaiserlichen Italien: zu einem neuen Verständnis von Sevirat und Augustalität. Frankfurt
    Acsàdi, G. and Nemeskeri, J. (1970) History of Human Life Span and Mortality. Budapest
    Actes du Colloque sur la Géographie administrative de l'Orient d'Alexandre à Mahomet, Strasbourg, 1979 (1982). Leiden
    Actes du Colloque sur Le Moyen Euphrate, Strasbourg 1977 (1980). Leiden
    Actes du Colloque sur les débuts de l'urbanisation en Gaule et dans les provinces romaines (Caesarodunum 20) (1985)
    Adam, J.-P. (1994) Roman Building: Materials and Techniques. London
    Adam, J.-P. (1982) ‘Groma et chorobate: exercices de topographie antique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 1003–29
    Adamietz, J. (1986) ‘Quintilian's Institutio Oratoria’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.4: 2226–71
    Adams, J. N. (1983) ‘Words for “prostitute” in Latin’, RhM 126: 321–58
    Adams, R. M. (1974) ‘Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade’, Current Anthropology 15: 239–49
    Agache, R. (1975) ‘La campagne à l'époque romaine dans les grandes plaines du Nord de la France d'après les photographies aériennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 4: 658–713
    Agglomerations (1994) Les agglomerations secondaires. La Gaule Belgique, les Germanies et l'Occident romain. Actes du Colloque de Bleisbruck-Reinheim/Bitche (Moselle), 21–24 octobre 1992. Paris
    ‘Agriculteurs et métallurgistes’ (1993) In L'espace rural antique autour d'Argentomagus. Exhibition catalogue, Saint-Marcel
    Aichinger, A. (1982) ‘Grenzziehung durch kaiserliche Sonderbeauftragte in den römischen Provinzen’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 193–204
    Aichinger, A. (1992) ‘Zwei Arten des Provinzialcensus?’, Chiron 22: 35–45
    Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F. and Davis, J. L. (1994) ‘Intensive survey, agricultural practice and the classical landscape of Greece’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 137–70
    Alcock, S. E. (1994) ‘Breaking up the Hellenistic world: survey and society’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 171–90
    Alcock, , Graecia Capta. Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece. Cambridge
    Alexandrescu Vianu, M. (1985) ‘Les stèles funéraires de la Mésie Inférieure’, Dacia 29: 57–79
    Alfieri, N. (1948) ‘I Fasti consulares di Potentia’, Athenaeum 26: 110–34.
    Alföldi, A. and Alföldi, E. (1976) Kontorniat-Medaillons. Berlin
    Alföldi, A. (1934) ‘Die Ausgestaltung des monarchischen Zeremoniells am römischen Kaiserhof’, MDAI(R) 49 1–118(= Die monarchische Repräsentation im römischen Kaiserreiche, Darmstadt 1970)
    Alföldi, A. (1950) ‘Die ethische Grenzscheide am römischen Limes’, Schweizer Beiträge zur Allgemeinen Geschichte 8: 37–50
    Alföldi, A. (1952) ‘The moral frontier on Rhine and Danube’, in Limeskongress 1 1–16
    Alföldi, G. (1984) Römische Statuen in Venetia et Histria. Epigraphische Quellen. Heidelberg
    Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Mauricus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212
    Alföldy, G. (1971) ‘Bellum desertorum’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 367–76
    Alföldy, G. (1983) ‘Caius Popilius Carus Pedo und die Vorlegung des obergermanischen Limes’, Fundberichte aus Baden-Württemburg 8: 55–67
    Alföldy, G. (1989) Die Krise des römischen Reiches. Geschichte, Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbetrachtung. Ausgewählte Beiträge. Stuttgart
    Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Maximus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212
    Alföldy, G. (1969) Fasti Hispanienses. Senatorische Reichsbeamte und Offiziere in den spanischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches von Augustus bis Diokletian. Wiesbaden
    Alföldy, G. (1973) Flamines provinciae Hispaniae citerioris (Anejos de ‘Archivo Español de Arqueología’ VI). Madrid
    Alföldy, G. (1974) Noricum. London
    Alföldy, G. (1975) Die römischen Inschriften von Tarraco (Madrider Forschungen 10) Berlin
    Alföldy, G. (1975) Römische Inschriften von Tarraco. Berlin
    Alföldy, G. (1977) Los Baebii de Saguntum. Valencia
    Alföldy, G. (1978) ‘Tarraco’, RE Suppl. 15: 570–644; see now Tarraco (Tarragona, 1991) (with several supplements)
    Alföldy, G. (1979) ‘Bildprogramme in den römischen Städten des Conventus Tarraconensis – das Zeugnis der Statuenpostamente’, Homenaje a García Bellido iv. Revista de la Universidad Complutense 18: 177–275
    Alföldy, G. (1981) ‘Die Stellung der Ritter in der Führungsschicht des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 11: 169–215
    Alföldy, G. (1984) ‘Drei städtische Eliten im römischen Hispanien’, Gerión 2 (= Alföldy, , Die römische Gesellschaft, (Stuttgart, 1986) 239–84)
    Alföldy, G. (1985) The Social History of Rome, trans. Braund, D. and Pollock, F.. London
    Alföldy, G. (1985a) ‘Bellum Mauricum’, Chiron 15: 87–105 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte (Mavors 3) (Amsterdam, 1987) 463–81)
    Alföldy, G. (1985b) ‘Hispanien und das römische Heer’, Gerión 3: 379–410 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte 482–513)
    Alföldy, G. (1986a) ‘Die Laufbahn der Konsuln und die Erblichkeit des Konsulates unter den Antoninen: Ein Diskussionsbeitrag’ (= Alföldy, (1986b) 139–61)
    Alföldy, G. (1986b) Die römische Gesellschaft. Wiesbaden
    Alföldy, G. (1987) Römisches Städtewesen auf der neukastilischen Hochebene. Ein Testfall für die Romanisierung. Heidelberg
    Alföldy, G. (1992) ‘Tarraco y la Hispania romana: cultos y sociedad’. Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio Internacional de Epigrafia. Culto y Sociedad en Occidente. Barcelona
    Alföldy, G. (1993) ‘Die senatorische Führungselite des Imperium Romanum unter Marcus Aurelius: Möglichkeiten und Probleme der prosopographischen Forschungsmethode’, in Eck, (1993d) 61–70
    Alföldy, G. (1995) ‘La Pannonia e l'impero romano’, in Hajnóczi, (1995) 25–40
    Alföldy, G. (1997) Die Bauinschriften des Aquäduktes von Segovia und des Amphitheaters von Tarraco in Hispanien (Madrider Forschungen 19). Berlin
    Alföldy, G. (1998) ‘Hispania bajo los Flavios y Antoninos: consideraciones historicas sobre una época’, in Mayer, , Nolla, and Pardo, (1998) 11–32
    Alföldy, G. (1999) ‘Aspectos de la vida urbana en las ciudades de la Meseta Sur’, in González, J. (ed.), Ciudades privilegiadas en el Occidente romano: naturaleza y evolución, organización jurídica y modelos urbanos (Seville) 467–85
    Alföldy, , Heeresgeschichte. Alföldy, G. (1987) Römische Heeresgeschichte. Beiträge 1962–1985 (Mavors 3). Amsterdam
    Alföldy, , Konsulat. Alföldy, G. (1977) Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht. Bonn
    Alicu, D., Pop, C. and Wollmann, V. (1979) Figured Monuments from Sarmizegetusa (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 55). Oxford
    Allain, J., Fauduet, I. and Tuffreau-Libre, M. (1992) La nécropole gallo-romaine du champ de l'Image à Argentomagus (Saint-Marcel, Indre) (3e Suppl. à RAC)
    Allason-Jones, L. and Bishop, M. C. (1988) Excavations at Roman Corbridge: The Hoard. London
    Allbaugh, L. G. (1953) Crete: A Case Study of an Underdeveloped Area. Princeton
    Alliès, P. (1980) L'invention du territoire. Grenoble
    Almagro Basch, M. (1984) Segobriga II (Excavaciones arqueólogicas en España 33). Madrid
    Almagro-Gorbea, M., Alvarez Martínez, J. M. et al. (1998) Hispania: El legado de Roma. Zaragoza (2nd edn, 1999)
    Alon, G. (1980–4) The Jews in their Land in the Talmudic Age. 2 vols. Jerusalem
    Alter, G. (1992) ‘Theories of fertility decline: a non-specialist's guide to the current debate’, in Gillis, J. R., Tilly, L. A. and Levin, D. (eds.), The European Experience of Declining Fertility, 1850–1970 (Cambridge, Mass.) 13–27
    Alzinger, W. (1977) ‘Das Municipium Claudium Aguntum: Vom keltischen Oppidum zum frühchristlichen Bischofssitz’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 380–413
    Amand, M. and Nouwen, R. (1986) Gallo-romeinse tumuli in de Civitates Tungrorum. Tongeren
    Amand, M. (1986) Les tumuli gallo-romains. Museum Tongeren
    Amand, M. (1987) ‘La réapparition de la sépulture sous tumulus dans l'Empire romain’, AntClass 56: 162–82
    Ameling, , Herodes Atticus. Ameling, W. (1983) Herodes Atticus. I Biographie; II Inschriftenkatalog (Subsidia Epigraphica 11). Hildesheim
    Amin, S. (1970) The Maghreb in the Modern World. Harmondsworth
    Amouretti, M.-C. (1986) Le pain et l'huile dans la Grèce antique. Paris
    Amouretti, M.-C. et al. (1984) ‘A propos du pressoir à huile: de l'archéologie industrielle à l'histoire’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 96: 379–421
    Amouretti, M.-C. and Brun, J.-P. (eds.) (1992) La production de l'huile et du vin en Méditerranée, Symposium International (Toulon, 1991) (Suppl. au BCH 26)
    Amphores romaines et histoire économique. Dix ans de recherche. Rome, 1989
    Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1969) ‘The age of menarche in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 41: 125–31
    Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1970) ‘The age of menopause in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 42: 78–86
    Amundsen, D. W. (1982) ‘Medicine and faith in early Christianity’, BullHistMed 56: 326–48
    Anderson, G. (1981) ‘Lucian: a Sophist's Sophist’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 61–92
    Anderson, J. C. (1983) ‘A topographical tradition in the fourth-century chronicles: Domitian's building programme’, Historia 32: 93–105
    Anderson, G. (1986) Philostratus. London
    Anderson, G. (1989) ‘The pepaideumenos in action: sophists and their outlook in the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 79–208
    Anderson, G. (1990) ‘The second sophistic: some problems of perspective’, in Russell, (1990a) 91–110
    Anderson, G. (1993) The Second Sophistic. London
    Anderson, J. G. (1992) Roman Military Supply in North-East England (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 224). Oxford
    Anderson, P. (1974) Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism. London
    André, J. M. (1987) ‘Les écoles philosophiques aux deux premiers siècles de l'Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 5–77
    André, J. (1961) L'alimentation et la cuisine à Rome. Paris
    Andreae, B. (1977) The Art of Rome, trans. by Wolf, R. E.. New York
    Andreae, B. (1978) The Art of Rome. London
    Andreae, B. (1981) ‘Bibliographie zur Sarkophagforschung nach Rodenwaldt 1945–1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 3–64
    Andreau, J. (1974) Les affaires de Monsieur Jucundus (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 19) (Rome)
    Andreau, J. (1976) ‘Pompéi. enchères, foires et marchés’, Bulletin de la Société Nationale des Antiquaires de France 104–27
    Andreau, J. (1977) ‘Fondations privées et rapports sociaux en Italie romaine’, Ktèma 2: 3–64
    Andreau, J. (1984) ‘Histoire des métiers bancaires et évolution économique’, Opus 3: 99–114
    Andreau, J. (1985a) ‘L'Etat romain face au monde de la banque et du crédit (fin de la République et Haut Empire)’, in Bouvier, J. and Perrot, J.-Cl. (eds.), Etats, fiscalités, économies. Actes du cinquième Congrès de l'Association Française des Historiens Economistes (16–18 juin 1983) (Paris) 3–11
    Andreau, J. (1985b) ‘Modernité économique et statut des manieurs d'argent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 97: 373–410
    Andreau, J. (1986) ‘Declino e morte dei mestieri bancari nel Mediterraneo occidentale (I–IV secc. d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 601–15, 814–18
    Andreau, J. (1989, 1990) ‘Recherches récentes sur les mines à l'époque romaine’, Revue Numismatique 31: 86–112, 32: 88–113
    Andreau, J. (1991) ‘Mercati e mercato’, in Schiavone, A. and Momigliano, A. (eds.), Storia di Roma II 2 (Rome) 367–86
    Andreau, J. (1999) Banking and Business in the Roman World, 310 b.c. to a.d. 284. Cambridge
    Andreau, , Vie financière. Andreau, J. (1987) La vie financière dans le monde romain, les métiers de manieurs d'argent (IVe siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.). Rome
    Andrei, O. (1984) A. Claudius Charax di Pergamo: interessi antiquari e antichità cittadine nell'età degli Antonini. Bologna
    Andresen, C. (1955) Logos und Nomos. Berlin
    Andrieu, J.-L. (1990) Béziers: l'aqueduc romain. Paris
    Andrikopoulou-Strack, J.N. (1986) Grabbauten des I. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. im Rheingebiet (Beih. BJ 43). Bonn
    Anfore romane e storia economica, un decennio di ricerche, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (1986) (1989). Rome
    Angeli, S. (1992) Templum Divi Vespasiani. Rome
    Annels, A. E. and Burnham, B. C. (1986) The Dolaucothi Gold Mines: Geology and Mining History. Lampeter
    Anti, C. (1959) Sculture greche e romane di Cirene. Padua
    Aoste, une bourgade gallo-romaine (1990). Grenoble
    Applebaum, S. (1976) Prolegomena to the Study of the Second Jewish Revolt A.D. 132–135 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 7). Oxford
    Applebaum, S. (1950) ‘A note on the work of Hadrian at Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 40: 87–90
    Applebaum, S. (1979) Jews and Greeks in Ancient Cyrene. Leiden
    Aquae Granni: Beiträge zur Archäologie von Aachen (Rheinische Ausgrabungen 22) 1982
    Aquilué Abadias, J. (1984) ‘las reformas augústeas y su repercusión en los asentamientos urbanos del nordeste peninsular’, Arqueología Espacial 5: 95–113
    Arafat, K. W. (1996) Pausanias' Greece: Ancient Artists and Roman Rulers. Cambridge
    Arce, J., Le Roux, P. et al. (1993) Ciudad y comunidad cívica en Hispania. Siglos II y III d. C. Madrid
    Arce, J. (1981) ‘Inestabilidad politica en Hispania durante el siglo II d.C.’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 54: 105–10
    Arce, J., Ensoli, S., and La Rocca, E. (eds.) (1997) Hispania Romana: Desde tierra de conquista a provincia del Imperio. Rome
    Area Handbook for Libya (1969) Washington
    Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) (1970) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Mediaeval Philosophy. Cambridge
    Arnaud-Lindet, M. P. (1977) ‘Remarques sur l'octroi de la civitas et du conubium dans les diplômes militaires’, Revue des études latines 55: 282–309
    Arnim, H. (1898) Leben und Werke des Dio von Prusa, mit einer Einleitung: Sophistik, Rhetorik, Philosophie, in ihrem Kampf um die Jugendbildung. Berlin
    Arnold, E. V. (1911) Roman Stoicism. Cambridge
    Arnon, I. (1972) Crop Production in Dry Regions. 2 vols. London
    Arslan, E. (1982) ‘Urbanistica di Milano romana. Dall'insediamento insubre al capitale del impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 179–210.
    Aspects de la religion celtique et gallo-romaine dans le nord-est de la Gaule à la lumière de découvertes récentes (Colloque de Saint-Dié, 1988) (1990). Saint-Dié
    Astarita, M. L. (1983) Avidio Cassio. Rome
    Atanassova-Georgieva, J. (1986) ‘Résultats des fouilles de la ville antique de Ratiaria au cours des années 1976 à 1982’, Limeskongress XIII 437–4
    Attolini, I. et al. (1991) ‘Political geography and productive geography between the valleys of the Albegna and the Fiora in northern Etruria’, in Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes 142–52
    Attolini, I. et al. (1991) ‘Political geography and productive geography between the valleys of the Albegna and the Fiora in northern Etruria’, in Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes 142–52
    Attridge, H. W. (1978) ‘Philosophical critique of religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6.1: 45–78
    Aubert, J.-J. (1994) Business Managers in Ancient Rome: A Social and Economic Study of Institores (200 b.c.–a.d. 250). Leiden
    Aubin, G. (1984) ‘L'or romain dans l'Ouest de la Gaule: circulation et stagnation’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 1: 89–119
    Audollent, A. (1904) Defixionum Tabellae. Paris
    Audouze, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (1993) ‘L'archéologie française et les paléo-environnements’, Annales ESC 1993, 1: 17–41
    Auerbach, E. (1953) Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, trans. by Trask, W. R.. Princeton
    Augustoritum, Aux origines de Limoges (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Municipal de l'Evêché
    Aulock, H. (1976) Münzen und Städte Lykaoniens (IstMitt Beiheft 16). Tübingen
    Aulock, H. (1977, 1979) Münzen und Städte Pisidiens 1 and 2 (IstMitt Beiheft 19, 22). Tübingen
    Aulock, H. (1980) Münzen und Städte Phrygiens 1 (IstMitt Beiheft 25). Tübingen
    Aupert, P. (1992) Sanxay, sanctuaire gallo-romain (Guides Archéologiques de la France 25). Paris
    Avi-Yonah, M. (1976) The Jews of Palestine: A Political History from the Bar Kokhba War to the Arab Conquest. Oxford
    Avotins, I. (1975) ‘The holders of the chairs of rhetoric at Athens’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 79: 313–23
    Baatz, D. and Herrmann, F. R. (1982) Die Römer in Hessen. Stuttgart
    Baatz, D. (1962) Moguntiacum. Berlin
    Baatz, D. (1974) ‘Zur Grenzpolitik Hadrians in Obergermanien’, in Limeskongress VIII 112–24
    Baatz, D. (1978) ‘Recent finds of ancient artillery’, Britannia 9: 1–17
    Baatz, D. (1994) Bauten und Katapulte des römischen Heeres (Mavors 11). Stuttgart
    Bacchielli, L. and Reynolds, J. (1987) ‘La scultura libya in Cirenaica e la variabilità delle riposte al contatto culturale greco-romano’, Appendice: Catalogo delle stele funerarie antropomorfe’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 459–88, 489–522
    Bacchielli, L. (1981) L'Agorà di Cirene: II.i L'area settentrionale del lato ouest della platea inferiore. Rome
    Bagnall, R. S. and Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Orders for payment from a banker's archive: papyri in the collection of the Florida State University’, AncSoc 6: 79–108
    Bagnall, R. S. and Frier, B. W. (1994) The Demography of Roman Egypt. Cambridge
    Bagnall, R. S. (1975) ‘Greek papyri and ostraka in the Florida State University Library’, in Proceedings of the XIVth International Congress of Papyrologists (London) 10
    Bagnall, R. S. (1977) ‘Army and police in Roman Upper Egypt’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 14: 67–86
    Bagnall, R. S. (1991) ‘A trick a day to keep the tax man at bay? The prostitute tax in Roman Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 28: 5–12
    Bakker, L. (1993) ‘Raetien unter Postumus – Das Siegesdenkmal einer Juthungenschlacht im Jahre 260 n.Chr. aus Augsburg’, Germania 71: 369–418
    Baladié, R. (1980) Le Peloponnèse de Strabon. Paris
    Baldwin, B. (1979) ‘Juvenal's Crispinus’, AClass 22 (1979), repr. in Baldwin, B., Studies on Greek and Roman History and Literature (Amsterdam, 1985) 190–5
    Balil, A. (1973) ‘Demografia’, in Prada, V. Vazquez (ed.), Historia económica y social de España I (Madrid) 261–3
    Ball, J. N. (1977) Merchants and Merchandise: The Expansion of Trade in Europe 1500–1630. London
    Balla, L. (1967) ‘Zur Geschichte des religiösen Lebens von Savaria’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 67–76
    Balmelle, C. (1992) ‘L'habitat urbain dans le Sud-Ouest de la Gaule’, in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)
    Balty, J.-Ch. (1981) Guide d'Apamée. Brussels
    Balty, J.-Ch. (1988) ‘Apamea in Syria in the second and third centuries A.D.’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 91–104
    Balty, J. (1981a) ‘La mosaïque antique au Proche-Orient, i. Des origines à la Tétrarchie’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 347–429
    Balty, J. (1981b) ‘L'oracle et Apamée’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 5–14
    Baltzer, M. (1983) ‘Die Alltagsdarstellungen der treverischen Grabdenkmäler’, Trierer Zeitschrift 46: 7–152
    Baluta, C. L. (1986) ‘“Firmalampen” sur le limes danubien de la Dacie – pénetration et di Vusion’, Limeskongress XIII 441–6
    Bannert, H. (1977) ‘Der Tod des Kaisers Marcus’, in Latinität und alte Kirche. Festschrift R. Hanslik (Wiener Studien Beih. 8) (Vienna) 9–16
    Banning, E. B. (1986) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: mutualism in the southern highlands of Jordan’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 261: 25–50
    Yadin, Y. (1971) Bar-Kokhba. London
    Bara, J.-F. (1989) Vettius Valens d'Antioche, Anthologies, Livre i, Etablissement, traduction et commentaire (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 3). Leiden
    Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. Algiers
    Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. Paris
    Baratte, F. (1984) Römisches Silbergeschirr in den gallischen und germanischen Provinzen. Stuttgart
    Baratte, F. (1989) Trésors d'orfèvrerie gallo-romains. Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg, Paris
    Baratte, F. et al. (1985) ‘Trois trésors d'argenterie’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines I (Paris) 11–67
    Barbet, A. (1987) ‘La diffusion des Ier, IIe et IIIe styles pompéiens en Gaule’, in Pictores per provincias, Aventicum, V (Cahiers d'Archéologie Romande 43) 7–27
    Barbulescu, M. (1990) ‘Les principia du camp légionnaire de Potaissa’, Limeskongress XIV 821–31
    Barbulescu, M. (1991) ‘Das römische Legionslager von Potaissa (Rumänien)’, Antike Welt 22 1: 22–30
    Barclay, G. W., Coale, A. J., Stoto, M. A. and Trussell, T. J. (1976) ‘A reassessment of the demography of traditional rural China’, Population Index 42: 603–35
    Barigazzi, A. (1966) Favorino di Arelate: Opere. Florence
    Barker, G. and Grant, A. (1991) ‘Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the Cicolano mountains’, Papers of the British School at Rome 59: 15–88
    Barker, G., Lloyd, J. and Webley, D. (1978) ‘A classical landscape in Molise’, Papers of the British School at Rome 46: 35–51
    Barker, G. (1988–9) ‘Forme e sistemi dell'insediamento nella valle del Biferno nel II millennio a.C.’, in Origine preistoria e protostoria delle civiltà antiche 14: 131–7
    Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes. Barker, G. and Lloyd, J. (eds.) (1991) Roman Landscapes: Archaeological Survey in the Mediterranean Region (Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 2). London
    Barnes, J. (1989) ‘Antiochus of Ascalon’, in Griffin, and Barnes, (1989) 51–96
    Barnes, T. D. (1967) ‘Hadrian and Lucius Verus’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 65–79
    Barnes, T. D. (1968) ‘Legislation against the Christians’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 32–50
    Barnes, T. D. (1975) ‘The embassy of Athenagoras’, Journal of Theological Studies 26: 111–14
    Barnes, T. D. (1978) The Sources of the Historia Augusta (Collection Latomus 155). Brussels
    Barnes, T. D. (1981) ‘Curiatius Maternus’, Hermes 109: 382ff.
    Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Emperors on the move’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 247–61
    Barnes, J. (1981) Constantine and Eusebius. Cambridge, Mass. and London
    Barnes, J. (1990) The Toils of Scepticism. Cambridge
    Barnes, J. (1991) ‘Galen on logic and therapy’, in Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.), Galen's Method of Healing (Leiden) 50–102
    Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Trajan and the Jews’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 145–62
    Barnish, S. (1987) ‘Pigs, plebeians and potentes: Rome's economic hinterland, c.350–600 a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 157–85.
    Barraud, D. (ed.) (1988) ‘Le site de “La France”: origine et évolution urbaine de Bordeaux antique’, Aquitania 6: 3–59
    Barrett, A. A. (1979) ‘The career of Tiberius Claudius Cogidubnus’, Britannia 10: 227–42
    Barrow, R. H. (1969) Plutarch and his Times. Bloomington and London
    Barrow, R. H. (1967) Plutarch and his Times. London
    Barruol, G., Gascou, J. and Bessac, J.-C. (1982) ‘Nouvelles inscriptions exhumées d'une enceinte du Bas-Empire à Nîmes’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 15: 273–318
    Barry, R. G. and Chorley, R. J. (1976) Atmosphere, Weather and Climate. 3rd edn. London
    Barton, C. A. (1989) ‘The Scandal of the Arena’, Representations 27: 1–36
    Barton, S. C. and Horsley, G. H. R. (1981) ‘A Hellenistic cult group and New Testament churches’, JbAC 24: 7–41
    Basalla, G. (1988) The Evolution of Technology. Cambridge
    Basch, L. (1976) ‘Le navire cousu de Bon Porté’, Cahiers Archéologie Subaquatique 5: 37–42
    Basch, L. (1980) ‘On the reliability of ancient writers in matters maritime’, Mariner's Mirror 66: 366–9
    Bassett, S. (ed.) (1992) Death in Towns: Urban Responses to the Dying and the Dead, 100–1600. Leicester
    Bassignano, M. S. (1974) Il flaminato nelle province romane dell'Africa. Rome
    Bastianini, G. (1978) ‘Successioni nella prefettura d'Egitto’, Aegyptus 58: 168–71
    Bastomsky, S. J. (1989) ‘Rich and poor: the great divide in ancient Rome and Victorian England’, Greece and Rome 37: 37–43
    Baticle, Y. (1974) L'élevage ovin dans les pays européens de la Méditerranée occidentale. Paris
    Bauchhenss, G. and Noelke, P. (1981) Die Iupitersäulen in den germanischen Provinzen (Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher 41)
    Bauman, R. A. (1989) Lawyers and Politics in the Early Roman Empire: A Study of Relations between the Roman Jurists and the Emperors from Augustus to Hadrian. Munich
    Bayard, D. and Collart, J.-L. (1991) ‘Recherches récentes sur les établissements agricoles antiques en Picardie’, Bulletin de l'association des études du monde rural galloromain I: 7–15
    Bayard, D. and Massy, J.-L. (1982) ‘Amiens romain. Samarobriva Ambianorum’, Rev. Arch. Picardie
    Bayley, J. (1990) ‘The production of brass in antiquity with particular reference to Roman Britain’, in Craddock, P. T. (ed.), 2000 Years of Zinc and Brass (B.M. Occas. Pap. 50) (London) 7–28
    Béal, J.-C. and Dupraz, J. (1989) ‘Architecture et urbanisme antique d'Alba (Ardèche), documents nouveaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 99–146
    Béal, J.-C. (1991) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse), 2e partie: le lit funéraire à décor d'os de la tombe’, Gallia 48: 285–317
    Bean, G. E. and Mitford, T. B. (1965) Journeys in Rough Cilicia in 1962 and 1963. Vienna
    Bean, G. E. (1966) Aegean Turkey, an Archaeological Guide. London
    Bean, G. E. (1968) Turkey's Southern Shore, an Archaeological Guide. London
    Bean, G. E. (1971) Turkey beyond the Maeander, an Archaeological Guide. London
    Beard, W. M. (1985) ‘Writing and ritual: a study of diversity and expansion in the Arval Acta’, Papers of the British School at Rome 53: 114–62
    Beard, W. M. (1990) ‘Priesthood in the Roman Republic’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 19–48
    Beard, W. M. (1991) ‘Ancient Literacy and the function of the written word in Roman religion’, in Humphrey, (1991) 35–58
    Beard, , North, and Price, , Religions of Rome. Beard, M., North, J. and Price, S. (1998) Religions of Rome, vol. I: A History; vol. II: A Sourcebook. Cambridge
    Beard, M. and North, J. (eds.) (1990) Pagan Priests. London
    Beauchamp, J. (1979) ‘Rawwafa’, Dictionnaire de la Bible, Suppl. IX, fasc. 53, cols. 1457–75. Paris
    Beaujeu, J. (1955) La religion romaine à l'apogée de l'empire, i, La politique religieuse des Antonines. Paris
    Becatti, G. (1954) Scavi di Ostia, ii.i, Mitrei. Rome
    Becatti, G. (1982) ‘La Colonna Traiana, espressione somma del rilievo storico romano’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 536–78
    Beck, F. and Chew, H. (1989) Quand les Gaulois étaient Romains. Paris
    Beck, F. et al. (1985) ‘Métallurgie des bronzes’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines 1 (Paris) 69–139
    Beck, R. (1984) ‘Mithraism since Franz Cumont’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2002–115
    Beck, R. (1994) ‘In the place of the lion: Mithras in the Tauroctony’, in Hinnells, (1994) 29–50
    Begley, V. and Puma, R. (eds.) (1991) Rome and India: The Ancient Sea Trade. Madison, Wis.
    Behr, C. A. (1968) Aelius Aristides and the Sacred Tales. Amsterdam
    Behr, C. A. (1968) Aelius Aristides and the Sacred Tales. Amsterdam
    Bekker-Nielsen, T. (1988) ‘Terra incognita: the subjective geography of the Roman Empire’, in Studies in Ancient History and Numismatics Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 148–61
    Bel, V. and Benoit, J. (1986) ‘Les “limites” du cadastre B d'Orange, Etude sur les régions de Montélimar et Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 79–88
    Bellen, H. (1971) Studien zur Sklavenflucht im römischen Kaiserreich. Wiesbaden
    Bellen, H. (1979) ‘Die Krise des italischen Landwirtschaft unter Kaiser Tiberius 33 n. Chr.’, Historia 25: 217–34.
    Bellet, M.-E., Boccacino, C., Borgard, P. and Bouillot, J. (1990) ‘Nouvelles observations sur l'habitat gallo-romain à Vaison-la-Romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 71–115
    Bellet, M.-E. (1991) Orange (Guides Archéologiques de la France 23). Paris
    Beloch, J. (1886) Die Bevölkerung der griechisch-römischen Welt. Leipzig
    Beloch, J. (1899) ‘Die Bevölkerung im Altertum’, Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft 2(7): 500–14, 600–21
    Belot, E. (1990) Les dieux et les morts, Collections d'archéologie romaine. Château-Musée de Boulogne-sur-Mer
    Bémont, C. (1986) ‘A propos des couples mixtes gallo-romains’, in Actes du Colloque Iconographie classique et identités régionales (Paris, 1983) (1986) 131–53
    Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine, Lieux de production du Haut-Empire: implantations, produits, relations. Paris
    Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine: lieux de production du haut-empire: implantations, produits, relations. Paris
    Bémont, C., Jeanlin, M. and Labanier, C. (eds.) (1993) Les figurines en terre cuite galloromaines. Paris
    Bénabou, M. (1976) La résistance africaine à la romanisation. Paris
    Bénabou, M. (1981) ‘L'Afrique et la culture romaine: le problème des survivances’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 9–21
    Benabou, M. (1987) ‘Pratique matrimoniale et représentation philosophique: le crépuscule des stratégies’, Annales ESC 42: 1255–66
    Benario, H. W. (1980) A Commentary on the Vita Hadriani in the Historia Augusta. Chico, Calif.
    Bendala Galán, M. et al. (1993) La ciudad hispanorromana. Barcelona
    Benea, D. and Petrovszky, R. (1987) ‘Werkstätte zur Metallverarbeitung in Tibiscum im 2. und 3. Jh. n. Chr.’, Germania 65, 1: 226–39
    Benea, D. (1986) ‘Das Römerlager von Tibiscum und seine Rolle im Verteidigungssystem von Südwest-Dakien’, Limeskongress XIII 451–60
    Benedum, J. (1971) ‘Statilios Attalos’, Med-histJourn 6: 264–77
    Beneš, J. (1978) Auxilia Romana in Moesia atque in Dacia. Prague
    Bennett, J. (1997) Trajan Optimus Princeps. London and New York
    Bennett, P. (1984) ‘The topography of Roman Canterbury: a brief reassessment’, ArchCant 100: 47–56
    Benoit, F. (1940) ‘L'usine de meunerie hydraulique de Barbegal (Arles)’, Revue archéologique 15: 19–80
    Benoit, F. (1950) ‘Saint-Tropez’, Gallia 8: 130
    Benoit, P., Milik, J. T. and De Vaux, R. (1960) Les Grottes de Murabba 'at (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert 2). Oxford
    Benoit, A., Philonenko, M. and Vogel, C. (eds.) (1978) Paganisme, Judaisme, Christianisme. Mélanges offerts à Marcel Simon. Paris
    Benseddik, N. (1982) Les troupes auxiliares de l'armée romaine en Maurétanie césarienne sous le haut-empire. Algiers
    Béranger, J. (1953) Recherches sur l'aspect idéologique du Principat. Basle
    Bérard, F. (1991) ‘Aux origines de la cohorte urbaine de Carthage’, AntAfr 27: 39–51
    Béraud, I. and Gébara, C. (1986) ‘Lits funéraires de la nécropole gallo-romaine de Saint-Lambert (Fréjus)’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 183–210
    Berchem, D. (1983) ‘Une inscription flavienne du Musée d'Antioche’, Museum Helveticum 40: 185–96
    Berchem, D. (1985) ‘Le port de Séleucie de Piérie et la logistique des campagnes parthiques’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 47–87
    Berciu, I. and Petolescu, C. (1976) Les cultes orientaux dans la Dacie méridionale. Leiden
    Bergman, J. (1968) Ich bin Isis. Studien zum memphitischen Hintergrund der griechischen Isisaretalogie. Uppsala
    Bergmann, M. and Zanker, P. (1981) ‘“Damnatio memoriae”. Umgearbeitete Nero- und Domitiansporträts. Zur Ikonographie der flavischen Kaiser und des Nerva’, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 96: 317
    Bernhardt, R. (1984) Review of Dabrowa 1980, Gnomon 56: 436–41
    Bernoulli, J. J. (1882–94) Römische Ikonographie. Stuttgart
    Beschaouch, A. (1966) ‘La mosaïque de chasse à l'amphithéâtre découverte à Smirat en Tunisie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 134–57
    Beschi, L. (1969–70) ‘Divinità funerarie cirenaiche’, Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni Italiane in Oriente [n.s. 31–2; publ. 1972]: 133–342
    Beskow, P. (1980) ‘The portorium and the mysteries of Mithras’, Journal of Mithraic Studies 3: 1–18
    Bessac, J.-C. (1988) ‘Influences de la conquête romaine sur le travail de la pierre en Gaule méditerranéenne’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 57–72
    Best, E. E. (1966–7) ‘The literate Roman soldier’, Classical Journal 62: 122–7
    Bettini, M. (1991) Anthropology and Roman Culture: Kinship, Time, Images of the Soul. Baltimore
    Betz, H. D. (1986) The Greek Magical Papyri including the Demotic Spells, I. Chicago
    Bhatia, C. R. and Robson, R. (1976) ‘Bioenergetic considerations in cereal breeding for protein improvement’, Science 194: 1418–21
    Bianchi, L. (1985) Le Stele funerarie delle Dacia: un espressione di arta romana perifica.Rome
    Bickerman, E. (1968) ‘Trajan, Hadrian, and the Christians’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 96: 290–315
    Bidez, J. and Cumont, F. (1938) Les mages hellénisés, Zoroastre, Ostanes et Hytaspe, d'après la traduction grecque. Paris
    Bidwell, P. T. (1979) The Legionary Bath-House and Basilica at Exeter (Exeter Archaeological Reports 1). Exeter
    Bidwell, P. T. (1980) Roman Exeter: Fortress and Town. Exeter
    Bidwell, P. and Holbrook, N. (1989) Hadrian's Wall Bridges. London
    Bidwell, P. (1999) Hadrian's Wall 1989–1999. Kendal
    Bieber, M. (1977) Ancient Copies: Contributions to the History of Greek and Roman Art. New York
    Bietenhardt, H. (1977) ‘Die Syrische Decapolis von Pompeius bis Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 220–61
    Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1969) ‘Les enfants-esclaves à la lumière des papyrus’, in Bibauw, J. (ed.), Hommages à Marcel Renard (Collection Latomus 102, 2) 91–6
    Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1984) ‘Le fonti della schiavitù nel periodo romano’, in La schiavitù nell'Egitto greco-romano (Rome) 67–97
    Billeter, G. (1898) Geschichte des Zinsfusses im griechisch-römischen Altertum bis auf Justinian. Leipzig
    Bingen, J. ed. (1996) Pausanias historien (Entretiens Hardt 41). Geneva
    Bird, D. G. (1972) ‘The Roman gold mines of north-west Spain’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 36–64
    Bird, D. G. (1984) ‘Pliny and the gold mines of the north-west of the Iberian peninsula’, in Blagg, T. F. C. et al. (eds.), Papers in Iberian Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 193) (Oxford) 341–68
    Birley, A. R. (1969) ‘The coups d'état of the year 193’, Bonner Jahrbücher 169: 247–80
    Birley, A. R. (1973) ‘Petillius Cerialis and the conquest of Brigantia’, Britannia 4: 179ff.
    Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13ff.
    Birley, A. R. (1988) The African Emperor Septimius Severus. London
    Birley, A. R. (1994) ‘Hadrian's farewell to life’, Laverna 5: 176–205
    Birley, A. R. (1997a) Hadrian. The Restless Emperor. London (2nd edn 2000)
    Birley, A. R. (1997b) ‘Marius Maximus: the consular biographer’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 34.3: 2678–757
    Birley, A. R. (1997c) ‘Hadrian and Greek senators’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 116: 209–45
    Birley, E. (1953) Roman Britain and the Roman Army. Kendal
    Birley, E. (1986) ‘The Flavian colonia at Scupi’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 64: 209ff.
    Birley, A. R. (1962) ‘The oath not to put senators to death’, Classical Review 76: 197–9
    Birley, A. R. (1966) ‘The duration of provincial commands under Antoninus Pius’, in Corolla memoriae E. Swoboda dedicata (Cologne) 43–53
    Birley, A. R. (1968) ‘The invasion of Italy in the reign of M. Aurelius’, in Provincialia: Festschrift für Rudolf Laur-Belart (Basle and Stuttgart) 214–25
    Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13–25
    Birley, A. R. (1979) The People of Roman Britain. London
    Birley, A. R. (1981) The Fasti of Roman Britain. Oxford
    Birley, A. R. (1981a) ‘The economic effects of Roman frontier policy’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (BARS109) (Oxford) 39–53
    Birley, A. R. (1981b) The Fasti of Roman Britain. Oxford
    Birley, A. R. (1982) ‘Senators in Britain?’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 531–8
    Birley, A. R. (1992) Locus virtutibus patefactus? Zum Beförderungssystem in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Opladen
    Birley, A. (1971) Septimius Severus: The African Emperor. London
    Birley, A. Marcus Aurelius. Birley, A. R. (1987) Marcus Aurelius: A Biography. 2nd edn. London
    Birley, E. (1949) ‘The equestrian officers of the Roman army’, Durham University Journal 11: 8–19 (= Birley, , Army 147–64)
    Birley, E. (1971) ‘The fate of the ninth legion’, in Butler, (1971) 70–80
    Birley, E. (1978) ‘The religion of the Roman army, 1895–1977, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1506–41
    Birley, E. Army. Birley, E. (1988) Roman Army Papers 1929–1986 (Mavors 4). Amsterdam
    Biró, M. (1975) ‘The inscriptions of Roman Britain’, AArchHung 27: 13–57
    Birot, P. and Dresch, J. (1964) La Méditerranée et le Moyen-Orient. Vol. I. Paris
    Biscardi, A. (1974) Actio pecuniae traiecticiae. 2nd edn. Turin
    Bisel, S. C. (1988) ‘Nutrition in first century Herculaneum’, Anthropologie 26: 61–6
    Bishop, M. C. and Coulston, J. C. (1993) Roman Military Equipment. London
    Bishop, M. C. (1985a) ‘The military fabrica and the production of arms in the early Principate’, in Bishop, (1985b) 1–42
    Bishop, M. C. (1988) ‘Cavalry equipment of the Roman Army in the first century a.d’, in Coulston, (1988) 67–195
    Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1983) Roman Military Equipment. Sheffield
    Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1985) The Production and Distribution of Roman Military Equipment (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 275). Oxford
    Bjelajac, L. (1987) ‘Imitation of terra sigillata with relief decoration from Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25: 465–79
    Black, E. W. (1995) Cursus Publicus. The Infrastructure of Government in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 241). Oxford
    Blagg, T. F. C. and Read, S. (1977) ‘The Roman pewter-moulds from Silchester’, AntJ 57: 270–6
    Blagg, T. F. C. (1976) ‘Tools and techniques of the Roman stonemason in Britain’, Britannia 7: 152–72
    Blagg, T. F. C. (1981) ‘Architectural patronage in the western provinces of the Roman Empire in the third century’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (Oxford) 167–88
    Blagg, T. F. C. (1992) ‘Provincial architectural ornament: Pannonia’, review of Kiss (1987), Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 395–400
    Blagg, T. F. C. and King, A. C. (eds.) (1984) Military and Civilian in Roman Britain: Cultural Relationships in a Frontier Province (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 136). Oxford
    Blagg, T. F. C. and Millett, M. (eds.) (1990) The Early Roman Empire in the West. Oxford
    Blanc, N. (1989) ‘Vocabulaire technique et vocabulaire Vitruvien dans les inscriptions de Lyon et de Vienne’, in La langue des inscriptions latines de la Gaule (Lyons) 73–84
    Blanchard-Lemée, M., Olivier, A. and Rebourg, A. (1986) ‘Deux maisons à pavements d'Augustodunum’, Gallia 44, 1: 121–49
    Blázquez, J. M. (1975) Ciclos y temas de la historia de España: la Romanización. ii. La sociedad y la economía en la Hispania romana. Madrid
    Blázquez, J. M. (1978) Economía de la Hispania romana. Bilbao
    Bleicken, J. (1966) ‘Der Preis des Aelius Aristides auf das römische Weltreich (Or. 16K)’, Nachrichten der Ak. der Wiss. in Göttingen I, Phil.-hist. Kl. 7: 225–77
    Bleicken, J. (1978) ‘Prinzipat und Dominat’, Frankfurter Historische Vorträge 6: 19ff.
    Bloch, M. (1935) ‘Avènement et conquêtes du moulin à eau’, Annales ESC 7: 538–63
    Bloch, M. (1969) ‘The advent and triumph of the water mill’, in Anderson, J. E. (ed.), Land and Work in Medieval Europe: Selected Papers by Marc Bloch (New York) 136–68
    Blümner, H. (1875–87) Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei Griechen und Römern. 4 vols. Leipzig
    Boak, A. R. and Youtie, H. C. (eds.) (1960) The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan – P. Cair. Isidor. Ann Arbor
    Boatwright, M. T. (1986) ‘The pomerial extension of Augustus’, Historia 35: 13ff.
    Boatwright, M. T. (1991) ‘Imperial women of the early 2nd century AD’, American Journal of Philology 112: 513ff.
    Boatwright, M. T. (1989) ‘Hadrian and the Italian cities’, Chiron 19: 235–71.
    Boatwright, , Hadrian. Boatwright, M. T. (1987) Hadrian and the City of Rome. Princeton
    Bodei Giglioni, G. (1977) ‘Pecunia fanatica. L'incidenza economica dei tempi laziali’, Rivista storica italiana 33–76 (=Coarelli, F. (ed.), Studi su Praeneste (Perugia, 1978) 3–46)
    Bodel, J. (1990) ‘Graveyards and groves: a study of the Lex Lucerina’, American Journal of Ancient History 11 (1986 [1994])
    Bodson, A. (1967) La morale sociale des derniers stoïciens: Sénèque, Epictète et Marc-Aurèle. Paris
    Boemer, F. (1957–63) Untersuchungen über die Religion der Sklaven in Griechenland und Rom. Mainz
    Bogaers, J. E. and Rüger, C. B. (1974) Der niedergermanische Limes. Cologne
    Bogaers, J. E. (1972) ‘Civitates und Civitas-Hauptorte in der nördlichen Germania Inferior’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 310–33
    Bogaers, J. E. (1983) ‘Foreign relations’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 13–22
    Bogaers, J. E. (1979) ‘King Cogidubnus in Chichester: another reading of RIB 91’, Britannia 10: 243–54
    Bogaert, R. (1965) ‘Banquiers, courtiers et prêts maritimes à Athènes et à Alexandrie’, Chronique d'Egypte 40: 140–56
    Bogaert, R. (1966) Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt. Leiden
    Bogaert, R. (1968) Banques et banquiers dans les cités grecques. Leiden
    Bogaert, R. (1973) ‘Changeurs et banquiers chez les Pères de l'Eglise’, AncSoc 4: 239–70
    Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Geld (Geldwirtschaft)’, Reallexicon für Antike und Christentum 9: 797–907
    Bogaert, R. (1976a) ‘L'essai des monnaies dans l'antiquité’, Revue Belge de Numismatique 122: 5–34
    Bogaert, R. (1976b) Epigraphica III: Texts on Bankers, Banking and Credit in the Greek World. Leiden
    Bogaert, R. (1977) L'origine du chèque et son évolution ultérieure', Revue Belge de Numismatique 123: 265–6
    Bogaert, R. (1980) ‘Les reçus d'impôts thébains en argent des IIe et IIIe siècles’, Chronique d'Egypte 55: 284–305
    Bogaert, R. (1983a) ‘Les banques affermées de l'Egypte romaine’, in Studi in onore di Cesare San Filippo III (Milan) 39–61
    Bogaert, R. (1983b) ‘Les κολλυβιστικαί τρ άπεζαι dans l'Egypte gréco-romaine’, Anagennesis 3: 21–64
    Bogaert, R. (1983c) ‘Note sur l'emploi du chèque en Egypte ptolémaïque’, Chronique d'Egypte 58: 212–21
    Bogaert, R. (1984) ‘Banques et banquiers à Thèbes à l'époque romaine’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 57: 241–96
    Bogaert, R. (1985) ‘Le rôle économique et financier des banques dans le monde grec’, Cahiers de Clio 84: 77–94
    Bogaert, R. (1987) ‘Recherches sur la banque en Egypte gréco-romaine’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'Antiquité (Louvain-la-Neuve) 49–77
    Bogaert, R. (1988) ‘Les opérations en nature des banques en Egypte grécoromaine’, AncSoc 19: 213–24
    Bogaert, R. (1991) ‘La banque des Memnonia, une mise au point’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 86: 259–63
    Bogaert, R. (1994) Trapezitika Aegyptiaca. Florence
    Bohn, O. (1884) ‘Milites praetoriani et urbaniciani originis italicae’, Ephemeris Epigraphica. Corporis inscriptionum Latinarum supplementum, edita iussu Instituti Archaeologici Romani. Berlin, 1872–9; 1903–13 5: 250–8.
    Boissier, G. (1904) ‘Mimus. II: Rome’, DarSag 3.2: 1903–7
    Bojanovski, I. (1988) Bosnie et Hercegovine à l'époque antique (Centar za Balkanloška Ispitivanja, Monographies LXVI/6) Sarajevo
    Bokonyi, S. (1988) ‘Animal breeding on the Danube’, in Whittaker, (1988) 171–6
    Bol, R. (1984) Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäums (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Olympische Forschungen XV). Berlin
    Bolkestein, H. (1939) Wohltätigkeit und Armenpflege im vorchristlichen Altertum: ein Beitrag zum Problem ‘Moral und Gesellschaft’. Utrecht
    Bonhoeffer, D. (1890) Epiktet und die Stoa. Stuttgart
    Bonhoeffer, D. (1894) Die Ethik der Stoikers Epiktet. Stuttgart
    Bónis, E. B. (1980) ‘Pottery’ (in Pannonia), in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 357–79
    Borréani, M. and Brun, J.-P. (1990) ‘Une exploitation agricole antique à Costebelle (Hyères, Var), huilerie et nécropole’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 117–52
    Bossu, C. (1989) ‘L'objectif de l'institution alimentaire: essai d'évaluation’, Latomus 48: 372–82.
    Boswell, J. E. (1984) ‘Expositio and oblatio: the abandonment of children and the ancient and medieval family’, American Historical Review 89: 10–33
    Boswell, J. E. (1989) The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance. New York
    Bosworth, A. B. (1973) ‘Vespasian and the provinces, some problems of the early 70s A.D.’, Athenaeum 51: 49–78
    Bosworth, A. B. (1976) ‘Vespasian's reorganization of the north-east frontier’, Antichthon 10: 63–72
    Bosworth, A. B. (1980) A Historical Commentary on Arrian's History of Alexander I. Oxford
    Boucher, S. (1976) Recherches sur les bronzes figurés de la Gaule préromaine et romaine. Paris
    Boucher, S. (1988) ‘L'image et les fonctions du dieu Sucellus’, in Actes du Colloque Le Monde des Images en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 23) 77–85
    Boucher, J.-P. (ed.) (1983) Journées d'études sur les aqueducs romains (Lyon, 1977). Paris
    Boulakia, J. D. C. (1972) ‘Lead in the Roman world’, American Journal of Archaeology 76: 139–44
    Boulanger, A. (1923) Aelius Aristides et la sophistique dans la province d'Asie au IIe siècle de notre ère (BEFAR 127). Paris
    Bouley, E. (1983) ‘Les théâtres-culturels de Belgique et des Germanies, Réflexions sur les ensembles architecturaux théâtres-temples’, Latomus 42, 3: 546–71
    Boulvert, G. (1970) Esclaves et affranchis imperiaux sous le Haut-Empire Romain. Rôle politique et administratif. Naples
    Boulvert, G. (1974) Domestique et fonctionnaire sous le Haut-Empire Romain. La condition de l'affranchi et de l'esclave du prince. Paris
    Boulvert, G. (1981) ‘La carrière de Tiberius Claudius Augusti libertus Classicus (AE 1972, 574)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 31–41
    Bounegru, O. (1981–2) ‘T. Julius Saturninus, conductor Illyrici utriusque et ripae Thraciae’, Dacoromana 61: 121–32
    Bourgeois, C. (1991, 1992) Divona I and Divona II, Divinités et ex-voto, Monuments et sanctuaires du culte gallo-romain de l'eau. Paris
    Bourne, F. C. (1960) ‘The Roman alimentary program and Italian agriculture’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 47–75
    Bove, L. (1966) ‘Due nuove iscrizioni di Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Rendiconti dell'Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti di Napoli 41: 207–39
    Bove, L. (1967) ‘Due iscrizioni da Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Labeo 13: 22–48
    Bove, L. (1984) Documenti di operazioni finanziarie dall'archivio dei Sulpicii. Naples
    Bovini, G. (1940) ‘La statua di Sant'Ippolito del Museo Lateranense’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 68: 109–29.
    Bowersock, G. W. (1965) Augustus and the Greek World. Oxford
    Bowersock, G. W. (1969) ‘A new inscription of Arrian’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8: 279–80
    Bowersock, G. W. (1973) ‘Syria under Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 133–40
    Bowersock, G. W. (1987) ‘The mechanism of subversion in the Roman provinces’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire, d'Auguste à Trajan (Entretiens Hardt 33) (Geneva) 291–320
    Bowersock, G. W. (1982) ‘Roman senators from the Near East: Syria, Judaea, Arabia, Mesopotamia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 651–68
    Bowersock, G. W. (1989) ‘La Mésène (Maishân) antonine’, in Fahd, T. (ed.), L'Arabie préislamique (Leiden) 159–68
    Bowersock, G. W. (1990) Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Michigan and Cambridge
    Bowersock, G. W. (1991) ‘The Babatha papyri, Masada and Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 4 336–44
    Bowersock, G. (1980) ‘A Roman Perspective on the Bar Kochba War’, in Green, W. S. (ed.), Approaches to Ancient Judaism, 11, 131–41. Chico, Calif.
    Bowersock, , Arabia. Bowersock, G. W. (1983) Roman Arabia. London and Cambridge, Mass.
    Bowersock, , Sophists. Bowersock, G. W. (1969) Greek Sophists in the Roman Empire. Oxford
    Bowie, E. L. ‘The Greeks and their past in the Second Sophistic’, Past and Present 46: 3–46
    Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of Sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59
    Bowie, E. L. (1970) ‘Greeks and their past in the second sophistic’, Past and Present 46 3–41 (= with revisions in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 166–209)
    Bowie, E. L. (1978) ‘Apollonius of Tyana: tradition and reality’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1652–99
    Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59
    Bowie, E. L. (1989a) ‘Greek sophists and Greek poetry’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 209–58
    Bowie, E. L. (1989b) ‘Poetry and poets in Asia and Achaea’, in Cameron, A. and Walker, S. (eds.), The Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire (Papers from the Xth British Museum Classical Colloquium, BICS Suppl. 55) (London) 198–205
    Bowie, E. L. (1990) ‘Greek poetry in the Antonine Age’, in Russell, (1990a) 53–90
    Bowie, E. L. (1994) ‘The readership of Greek novels in the ancient world’, in Tatum, James (ed.), The Search for the Ancient Novel (Baltimore and London) 435–59
    Bowie, E. L. (1996) ‘The ancient readers of the Greek novels’, in Schmeling, G. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Novel (Leiden) 87–106
    Bowie, E. L. (1997) ‘Hadrian, Favorinus and Plutarch’ in Mossman, J. (ed.), Plutarch and his Intellectual World (London) 1–15
    Bowman, A. K. (1970) ‘A letter of Avidius Cassius?’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 20–6
    Bowman, A. K. and Rathbone, D. (1992) ‘Cities and administration in Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 107–27
    Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1987) ‘New texts from Vindolanda’, Britannia 18: 125–42
    Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1991) ‘A military strength report from Vindolanda’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 62–73
    Bowman, A. K., Thomas, J. D. and Adams, J. N. (1990) ‘Two letters from Vindolanda’, Britannia 21: 33–52
    Bowman, A. K. (1991) ‘Literacy in the Roman empire: mass and mode’, in Humphrey, (1991) 119–31
    Bowman, A. K. (1994) Life and Letters on the Roman Frontier: Vindolanda and its People. London
    Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda I. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1983) Vindolanda: The Latin Writing Tablets (Britannia Monograph 4). London
    Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda II. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1994) The Vindolanda Writing Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses II). London
    Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G. D. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Ancient World. Cambridge
    Box, H. (1931) ‘Roman citizenship in Laconia’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 200–14
    Bradley, K. R. (1984) Slaves and Masters in the Roman Empire: A Study in Social Control. Brussels and Oxford
    Bradley, K. R. (1985a) ‘Child care at Rome: the role of men’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 485–523
    Bradley, K. R. (1985b) ‘Child labour in the Roman world’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 312–30
    Bradley, K. R. (1986) ‘Wet-nursing at Rome: a study in social relations’, in Rawson, (1986) 201–29
    Bradley, K. R. (1987) ‘On the Roman slave supply and slavebreeding’, in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Classical Slavery (London) 42–64
    Bradley, K. R. (1991) Discovering the Roman Family: Studies in Roman Social History. New York and Oxford
    Brain, P. (1986) Galen on Bloodletting. Cambridge
    Brancacci, A. (1985) Rhetorike philosophousa. Dione Crisostomo nella cultura antica e bizantina. Rome
    Branigan, K. (1985) The Catuvellauni. Gloucester
    Braudel, F. (1972–3) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, trans. Reynolds, S.. 2 vols. London
    Braund, D. (1984) ‘Berenice in Rome’, Historia 33: 120ff.
    Braund, D. (1991) ‘Hadrian and Pharasmanes’, Klio 73: 208–19
    Braund, D. C. and Tsetskhladze, G. R. (1989) ‘The export of slaves from Colchis’, Classical Quarterly 39: 114–25
    Braund, D. C. (1984) Rome and the Friendly King. London and Canberra
    Braund, D. C. (1986) ‘The Caucasian frontier: myth, exploration and the dynamics of imperalism’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 31–49
    Braund, D. C. (1988) ‘Client kings’, in Braund, (ed.) (1988) 69–96
    Braund, D. C. (ed.) (1988) The Administration of the Roman Empire 241 b.c.–a.d. 193 (Exeter Studies in History 18)
    Braunert, H. (1962) ‘Griechische und römische Komponenten im Stadtrecht von Antinoopolis’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 14: 73–88
    Braunert, H. (1966) ‘Ius Latii in den Stadtrechten von Salpensa und Malaca’, in Corolla memoriae Erich Swoboda dedicata (Graz and Cologne) 68–83
    Breckenridge, J. D. (1981) ‘Roman imperial portraiture from Augustus to Gallienus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 477–512
    Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1976) Hadrian's Wall. London
    Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1987) Hadrian's Wall. 3rd edn. London
    Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1993) Roman Officers and Frontiers (Mavors 10). Stuttgart
    Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The organisation of the legion: the first cohort and the equites legionis’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 50–5
    Breeze, D. J. (1971) ‘Pay grades and ranks below the centurionate’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 33–5
    Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The career structure below the centurionate during the principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 435–51
    Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The organisation of the career structure of the immunes and principales of the Roman army’, Bonner Jahrbücher 174: 245–92
    Breeze, D. J. (1976b) ‘The ownership of arms in the Roman army’, appendix to D. J. Breeze, J. Close-Brooks and J. N. Graham Ritchie, ‘Soldiers' burials at Camelon, Stirlingshire, 1922 and 1975’, Britannia 7: 73–95
    Breeze, D. (1976a) ‘A note on the use of the titles optio and magister below the centurionate during the principate’, Britannia 7: 127–33
    Breeze, D. (1982) The Northern Frontiers of Roman Britain. London
    Breeze., D. J. (1984) ‘Demand and supply on the northern frontier’, in Miket, R. and Burgess, C. (eds.), Between the Walls: Essays on the Prehistory and History of North Britain in honour of George Jobey (Edinburgh) 264–86
    Bréhier, E. (1908) Les idées philosophiques de Philon d'Alexandrie. Paris
    Bremen, R. (1983) ‘Women and Wealth’, in Cameron, A. and Kuhrt, A. (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity (London) 223–42
    Bremmer, J. (1983) ‘Scapegoat rituals in Ancient Greece’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 87: 299–320
    Brendel, O. J. (1979) Prolegomena to the Study of Roman Art. New Haven and London
    Brenk, F. E. (1977) In Mist Apparelled: Religious Themes in Plutarch's Moralia and Lives. Leiden
    Brenk, F. E. (1986) ‘In the light of the moon: demonology in the early imperial period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2068–145
    Brewer, R. J. (1993) ‘Venta Silurum: a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 56–65
    Brichambaut, G. Perrin, and Wallen, C. C. (1963) A Study of Agroclimatology in Semi-Arid and Arid Zones of the Near East. Geneva
    Brilliant, R. (1963) Gesture and Rank in Roman Art: The Use of Gestures to Denote Status in Roman Sculpture and Coinage. New Haven
    Brilliant, R. (1974) Roman Art from the Republic to Constantine. London and New York
    Brilliant, R. (1984) Visual Narratives: Storytelling in Etruscan and Roman Art. London and New York
    Bringmann, K. (1983) Epigraphica Anatolica 2: 69ff.
    Brisson, L. and Patillon, M. (1994) ‘Longinus Platonicus philosophus et philologus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.7: 5214–99
    Brockmeyer, N. (1968) Arbeitsorganisation und ökonomisches Denken in der Gutswirtschaft des römischen Reiches. Bochum
    Broughton, T. R. S. (1934) ‘Roman landholding in Asia Minor’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 65: 207–39
    Broughton, T. R. S. (1968) The Romanization of Africa Proconsularis. New York
    Broughton, T. R. S. (1974) ‘Some notes on trade and traders in Roman Spain’, in Polis and Imperium: Studies in Honour of E. T. Salmon (Toronto) 11–30
    Brown, D. (1976) ‘Bronze and pewter’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 5–41
    Brown, F. E. (1936) ‘XIII. Arms and armour’, Excavations at Dura-Europos: Report of the Sixth Season (1932–33) (New Haven) 439–66
    Brown, F. E. (1961) Roman Architecture. London and New York
    Brown, J. P. (1979, 1980) ‘The sacrificial cult and its critics in Greek and Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 24, 159–74, 25 1–21
    Brown, P. (1987) ‘Late antiquity’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life Vol. I., From Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 235–311
    Browning, I. (1974) Petra. London
    Browning, I. (1979) Palmyra. London
    Browning, I. (1982) Jerash and the Decapolis. London
    Bruhl, A. (1953) Liber Pater. Paris
    Brun, J.-P., Rogers, G. B. et al. (1989) ‘La villa gallo-romaine de Saint-Michel à La Garde (Var); un domaine oléicole du Haut-Empire’, Gallia 46: 103–62
    Brun, J.-P. (1986) L'oléiculture antique en Provence, Les huileries du département du Var (RAN Suppl. 15). Paris
    Bruneau, P. (1981) ‘Tendences de la mosaïque en Grèce à l'époque impériale’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 320–46
    Brünnow, R. E. and Domaszewski, A. (1905–9) Die Provincia Arabia. 3 vols. Strasbourg
    Brunt, P. A. (1959) ‘The revolt of Vindex and the fall of Nero’, Latomus 18: 531ff.
    Brunt, P. A. (1961) ‘Charges of provincial maladministration under the early Principate’, Historia 10 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 53–95)
    Brunt, P. A. (1966) ‘Procuratorial jurisdiction’, Latomus 25: 461–87 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 163–87)
    Brunt, P. A. (1975a) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124– (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)
    Brunt, P. A. (1975b) ‘Stoicism and the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 43: 7ff.
    Brunt, P. A. (1977) ‘Lex de Imperio Vespasiani’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 95ff.
    Brunt, P. A. (1984a) ‘Did emperors ever suspend the law of “maiestas”?’, in Sodalitas: Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 469ff.
    Brunt, P. A. (1984b) ‘The senate in the Augustan régime’, Classical Quarterly 34: 423–44
    Brunt, P. A. (1988) ‘The emperor's choice of amici’, in Kneissl, P. and Losemann, V. (eds.), Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte: Festschrift für Karl Christ zum 65. Geburtstag. Darmstadt
    Brunt, P. A. (1963) Review of Meyer, Die Aussenpolitik des Augustus, JRS 53: 170–6
    Brunt, P. A. (1974) ‘Marcus Aurelius in his Meditations’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 1–20
    Brunt, P. A. (1975) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124–47 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)
    Brunt, P. A. (1976) ‘The Romanization of the local ruling classes in the Roman Empire’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.), Assimilation et résistance à la culture gréco-romaine dans le monde ancien (Bucharest) 161–73 (= with revisions, Brunt, , Imperial Themes ch. 12)
    Brunt, P. A. (1980) ‘Free labour and public works at Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 81–100
    Brunt, P. A. (1981) ‘The revenues of Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)
    Brunt, P. A. (1981) Review article on Neesen, Staatsabgaben, JRS 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)
    Brunt, P. A. (1982) ‘A Marxist view of Roman history’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 158–63
    Brunt, P. A. (1983) ‘Princeps and Equites’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 42–75
    Brunt, P. A. (1987) Italian Manpower 225 b.c.–a.d. 14. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Brunt, P. A. (1988) The Fall of the Roman Republic and Related Essays. Oxford
    Brunt, P. A. (1990) ‘Conscription and volunteering in the Roman imperial army’, Scripta Classica Israelica 1: 90–115 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 188–214)
    Brunt, , Imperial Themes. Brunt, P. A. (1990) Roman Imperial Themes. Oxford
    Brusin, G. (1934) Gli scavi di Aquileia. Udine
    Bruun, C. (1989) ‘The Roman “Minucia” business’, OpInstRomFin 4: 107–21.
    Buck, D. J. and Mattingly, D. J. (eds.) (1985) Town and Country in Roman Tripolitania (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 274). Oxford
    Buora, M. (1985) ‘Sul commercio dei laterizi tra Aquileia e la Dalmazia’, in Aquileia, la Dalmazia e l'Illirico 1 (Udine) (= Antichità Altoadriatiche 16: 209–26)
    Bürge, A. (1987) ‘Fiktion und Wirklichkeit: Soziale und rechtliche Strukturen des römischen Bankwesens’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 104: 465–558
    Burkert, W. (1987) Ancient Mystery Cults. Cambridge, Mass.
    Burkert, W. (1992) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Tempels der Venus und Roma’, in Fröning, H., Hölscher, T. and Mielsch, H. (eds.), Kotinos, Festschrift für Erika Simon (Mainz) 415–17
    Burnand, Y. (1982) ‘Senatores Romani ex provinciis Galliarum orti’, Tituli 5: 387–437
    Burnett, A. M. (1991) ‘Celtic coinage in Britain III: the Waltham St Lawrence treasure trove’, British Numismatic Journal 60: 13–28
    Burnham, B. C. and Wacher, J. S. (1990) The Small Towns of Roman Britain. London
    Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106
    Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8
    Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87
    Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106
    Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls in a new inscription from Cos’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8
    Burton, G. P. (1977) ‘Slaves, freedmen and monarchy’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 162–6
    Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87
    Burton, G. P. (1987) ‘Government and the provinces’, in Wacher, J. (ed.) The Roman World I 423–39
    Burton, G. P. (1993) ‘Provincial procurators and the public provinces’, Chiron 23: 13–28
    Butcher, K. and Ponting, M. (1995) ‘Rome and the East. Production of Roman provincial silver coinage for Caesarea in Cappadocia under Vespasian a.d. 69–79’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 14: 63–77
    Butler, H. C. et al. (1914–41) Publications of the Princeton Archaeological Expedition to Syria in 1904–1905 and 1909. Leiden
    Butler, H. C. et al. (1914) Publications of an American Expedition to Syria in 1899–1900. New York
    Butler, R. M. (ed.) (1971) Soldier and Civilian in Roman Yorkshire. Leicester
    Buttrey, T. V. (1972) ‘Vespasian as moneyer’, Numismatic Chronicle 12: 89–102
    Buttrey, T. V. (1976) ‘Vespasian's consecratio and the numismatic evidence’, Historia 25: 449–75
    Buttrey, T. V. (1980) Documentary Evidence for the Chronology of Flavian Titulature. Meisenheim
    Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1981) Evolution of the System of Defensive Works in Roman Dacia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 116). Oxford
    Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1986) ‘Repères chronologiques pour le limes sud-est de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 461–8
    Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1990) ‘Quelques considérations sur le limes de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIV 805–20
    Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) i. Prosopographia 1–2. Seville
    Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores Hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) 1. Ecija
    Cabuy, Y. (1991) Les temples gallo-romains des cités des Tongres et des Trévires. Brussels
    Calbi, A., Donati, A. and Poma, G. (1993) L'epigrafia del villaggio. Faenza
    Caldelli, M. L. (1993a) L'Agon Capitolinus. Storia e protagonisti dall'istituzione domizianea al IV sec. Rome
    Caldelli, M. L. (1993b) ‘Ricordo di agoni su un vetro dorato iscritto’, ArchClass 45: 399–407.
    Calderini, R. (1950) ‘Gli ἀγράμματοι nell'Egitto greco-romano’, Aegyptus 30: 17–41
    Callot, O. (1984) Huileries antiques de Syrie du Nord. Paris
    Calvet, Y. and Geyer, B. (1992) Barrages antiques de Syrie. Lyons and Paris
    Cameron, A. (1967) ‘Tacitus and the date of Curiatius Maternus' death’, Classical Review 17: 258ff.
    Cameron, A. (1980) ‘Poetae novelli’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 84: 127–75
    Cameron, A. (1939) ‘Θϱεπτός and related terms in the inscriptions of Asia Minor’, in Calder, W. M. and Keil, J. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to William Hepburn Buckler (Manchester) 27–62
    Cameron, Alan (1976) Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium. Oxford
    Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56
    Camodeca, G. (1976) ‘Nota critica sulle regiones iuridicorum in Italia’, Labeo 22: 86–95
    Camodeca, G. (1980) ‘Ricerche sui curatores rei publicae’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 453–534
    Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56
    Camodeca, G. (1982) ‘Quattro carriere senatorie del II e III secolo’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1: 529–45
    Camodeca, G. (1983–4) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, III: Emptiones con stipulatio duplae; IV: I documenti vadimoniali (TPSulp. 1–21)’, Puteoli 7–8: 3–69
    Camodeca, G. (1985–6) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, V: TP. 61; TP. 30; TP. 65; TP. inv. 14 370; TP. 22, 4; TP. 21, 4’, Puteoli 9–10: 3–40
    Camodeca, G. (1988–9) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, VI: II dossier di Euplia da Milo e i nomina arcaria; VII: La TP. 66’, Puteoli 12–13: 3–63
    Camodeca, G. (1992) L'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii I. Naples
    Camodeca, G. (1999) Tabulae Pompeianae Sulpiciorum, Edizione critica dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii. 2 vols. Rome
    Campbell, B. (1978) ‘The marriage of soldiers under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 153–66
    Campbell, L. A. (1968) Mithraic Iconography and Ideology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 11). Leiden
    Campbell, , Emperor and Army. Campbell, J. B. (1984) The Emperor and the Roman Army 31 B.C.-A.D. 235. Oxford
    Canto, A. (1989) ‘Colonia Iulia Augusta Emerita: Consideraciones en torno a su fundación y territorio’, Gerión 7: 149–205
    Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.) Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome, and Bari, ) 325–66
    Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, (1986) 325–65
    Caprino, C., Colini, A. M., Gatti, G., Pallottino, M. and Romanelli, P. (1955) La Colonna di Marco Aurelio. Rome
    Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. Rome
    Carandini, A. (1969) ‘Produzione agricola e produzione ceramica nell'Africa di età imperiale’, Studi Miscellanei [del] Seminario di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte Greca e Romana dell'Università di Roma 15: 95–119
    Carandini, A. (1980a) Introduction to Kolendo (1980)
    Carandini, A. (1980b) ‘Roma imperialistica: un caso di sviluppo precapitalistico’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 249–60
    Carandini, A. (1981) ‘Sviluppo e crisi delle manifatture rurali e urbane’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 249–60
    Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Columella's vineyard and the rationality of the Roman economy’, Opus 2: 177–204
    Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Pottery and the African economy’, in Garnsey, Hopkins and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17
    Carandini, A. (1985) ‘Orti e frutteti intorno a Roma’, in Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. Città, agricoltura, commercio: materiale da Roma e suburbio (Modena) 66–74
    Carandini, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. Gli strumenti pensanti dei Romani fra tarda Repubblica e medio Impero. Rome
    Carandini, and Ricci, , Settefinestre. Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (eds.) (1985) Settefinestre: una villa schiavistica nell'Etruria romana. 3 vols. Modena
    Carcopino, J. (1949) ‘L'hérédité dynastique chez les Antonins’, Revue des études anciennes 51: 262–321
    Carcopino, J. (1924–7) ‘Le droit romain d'exposition des enfants et le Gnomon de l'Idiologue’, Mémoires de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France 57: 59–86
    Carlsen, J. (1988) ‘Lo sviluppo urbano nelle regiones II e III del principato: edilizia pubblica ed evoluzione dell'agricoltura’, in Studies in Numismatics and History Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 138–47
    Carlsen, J., Ørsted, P. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (eds.) (1994) Landuse in the Roman Empire (ARID Suppl. 22). Rome
    Carnets de fouilles d'une presqu'île (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Revue d'Arles 2
    Carradice, I. A. (1979) ‘The banishment of the father of Claudius Etruscus: numismatic evidence’, Liverpool Classical Monthly 4: 101–3
    Carradice, I. A. (1983) Coinage and Finances in the Reign of Domitian (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 178). Oxford
    Carre, M.-B. and Jézegou, M.-P. (1984) ‘Pompes à chapelet sur les navires de l'antiquité et du début du moyen age’, Archaeonautica 4: 115–43
    Carroll, D. L. (1985) ‘Dating the foot-powered loom: the Coptic evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 168–73
    Carson, R. A. G. (1990) Coins of the Roman Empire. London
    Caruana, I. D. (1992) ‘Carlisle: excavation of a section of the annexe ditch of the first Flavian fort, 1990’, Britannia 23: 45–109
    Cary, M. (1949) The Geographic Background of Greek and Roman History. Oxford
    Casarico, L. (1982) ‘Donne ginnasiarco’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 117–23
    Casson, L. (1971) Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World. Princeton
    Casson, L. (1978) ‘More evidence for lead sheathing on Roman craft’, Mariner's Mirror 64: 139–42
    Casson, L. (1984a) Ancient Trade and Society. Detroit
    Casson, L. (1984b) ‘Egypt, Africa, Arabia, and India: patterns of seaborne trade in the first century a.d.’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 21: 39–47
    Casson, L. (1985) ‘Greek and Roman shipbuilding: new findings’, American Neptune 45: 10–19
    Casson, L. (1986a) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 19792 (=SB VI 9571)’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 11–17
    Casson, L. (1986b) ‘P. Vindob. G 40822 and the shipping of goods from India’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 23 73–9
    Casson, L. (1989) The ‘Periplus Maris Erythraei’: Text with Introduction, Translation and Commentary. Princeton
    Casson, L. (1990) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 40822’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 195–206
    Castagnoli, F. (1980) ‘Installazioni portuali a Roma’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 35–42
    Castillo, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores beticos: relaciones familiares y sociales’, Tituli 5: 465–519
    Castillo Garcia, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores béticos, relaciones familiares y socials’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 465–519
    Castle, S. A. (1972) ‘A kiln of the potter Doinus’, Arch J 129: 69–88
    Castritius, H. (1969) ‘Zu den Frauen der Flavier’, Historia 18: 492–502
    Cauuet, B. (1991) ‘L'exploitation de l'or en Limousin, des Gaulois aux Gallo-Romains’, Annales du Midi 103: 149–81
    Cauuet, B. (1992) ‘Aurières en Limousin’, Travaux d'archéologie Limousine 12: 7–22
    Cels, J. (1978) ‘Un problème controversé: l'origine d'un flamine de Narbonne, Sextus Fadius Secundus Musa’, Eos 66: 107–21
    Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1973) ‘Die römisch-illyrischen Skulpturen aus Komini’, Antike Welt 4, 2: 2–9
    Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1975) The Roman Cemetery at Doclea. Cetinje
    Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1982) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii V: Monumenta intra fines Jugoslaviae reperta. Leiden
    Champion, T. C. et al. (1984) Prehistoric Europe. London
    Champlin, E. (1974) ‘The chronology of Fronto’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 136–59
    Champlin, E. (1978) ‘Pegasus’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 32: 269–78
    Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257ff.
    Champlin, E. (1981) ‘Owners and neighbors at Ligures Baebiani’, Chiron 11: 239–64
    Champlin, E. (1982) ‘The suburbium of Rome’, American Journal of Ancient History 7: 97–117.
    Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257–64
    Champlin, E. (1985) ‘The glass ball game’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 60: 159–63
    Champlin, E. (1991) Final Judgements: Duty and Emotion in Roman Wills, 200 b.c.–a.d. 250. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Champlin, , Fronto. Champlin, E. (1980) Fronto and Antonine Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and London
    Chaniotis, A. (1988) ‘Vinum Creticum excellens: Zum Weinhandel Kretas’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 1: 62–89
    Chantraine, H. (1973) ‘Ausserdienststellung und Altersversorgung kaiserlicher Sklaven und Freigelassener’, Chiron 3: 307–29
    Chapman, H. (1982) ‘Roman vehicle construction in the north west provinces’, in McGrail, S. (ed.), Woodworking Techniques Before a.d. 1500 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 129) (Oxford) 187–93
    Chapot, V. (1907) La frontière de l'Euphrate de Pompée à la conquête arabe. Paris
    Charles-Picard, G. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. Paris
    Charlesworth, M. P. (1937) ‘Flaviana’, Journal of Roman Studies 27: 54–62
    Charlesworth, M. P. (1926) Trade Routes and Commerce of the Roman Empire. Chicago
    Chastagnol, A. (1984) ‘Un chapitre négligé de l'épigraphie latine: la titulature des empereurs morts’, Revue des études latines 62: 275ff.
    Chastagnol, A. (1960) La préfecture urbaine à Rome sous le Bas-empire. Paris
    Chastagnol, A. (1975) ‘Latus clavus et Adlectio – l'accès des hommes nouveaux au sénat romain sous le Haut-Empire’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 53: 375–94 (= Chastagnol, , Le sénat romain à l'époque impériale (Paris, 1992) 121–43)
    Chastagnol, A. (1977) ‘Le problème du domicile légale des sénateurs romains à l'époque impériale’, in Mélanges offerts à Léopold Sédar Senghor (Dakar) 43–54
    Chastagnol, A. (1981) ‘L'inscription constantinienne d'Orcistus’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93: 381–416
    Chastagnol, A. (1992) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise II. Antibes, Riez, Digne (44e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Chaumont, M.-L. (1992) ‘Remarques sur la dédicace d'un monument (ex-voto) élevé à Cybèle par la fille d'un roi Tigrane à Falerii Veteres (Cività Castellana)’ AncSoc 23: 43–60.
    Cheesman, G. L. (1914) The Auxilia of the Roman Imperial Army. Oxford
    Chehab, M. (1962) ‘Tyr à l'époque romaine: Aspects de la cité à la lumière des textes et des fouilles’, Mélanges de l'Université St Joseph 38: 11–40
    Cherf, W. J. (1987) ‘The borders between Achaia and Macedonia’, Chiron 17: 135–42
    Chevallier, R. (1976) Roman Roads. London
    Chevallier, R. (1990) ‘Le triomphe sur le Barbare à la Renaissance et ses précédents antiques’, Latomus 49: 850–66
    Chilver, G. (1962) Review of McCrum, M. and Woodhead, A. G., Select Documents of the Principates of the Flavian Emperors, A. D. 68–96, Journal of Roman Studies 52: 242ff.
    Chilver, G. (1984) Historical Commentary on Tacitus' ‘Histories’ IV and V. Oxford
    Chouquer, G. and Favory, F. (1991) Les paysages de l'Antiquité, Terres et cadastres de l'Occident romain. Paris
    Chouquer, G. (1987) Structures agraires en Italie centro-méridionale. Cadastres et paysages ruraux. Rome
    Christodoulou, D. (1959) The Evolution of the Rural Land Use Pattern in Cyprus (World Land Use Survey. Regional Monograph 2) Bude, Cornwall
    Christol, M. and Démougin, S. (1990) ‘La carrière de l'affranchi Saturninus dans l'administration impériale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 102: 159–211
    Christol, M. (1971) ‘Remarques sur les naviculaires d'Arles’, Latomus 30: 645–63
    Christol, M. (1981) ‘L'armée des provinces pannoniennes et la pacification des révoltes maures sous Antonin le Pieux’, AntAfr 17: 133–41
    Christol, M. (1987) ‘Rome et les tribus indigènes en Mauretanie Tingitane’, Africa romana 5: 306–37
    Christol, M. (1988) ‘Une correspondance impériale: testimonium et suffragatio’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 66: 31–42
    Christol, M. (1992a) Inscriptions antiques de la cité de Nîmes. Nîmes
    Christol, M. (1992b) ‘Les ambitions d'un affranchi à Nîmes sous le Haut-Empire: l'argent et la famille’, Cahiers Centre G. Glotz 3: 241–58
    Ciampoltrini, G. (1991) ‘Porti dell'Etruria augustea’, Athenaeum 69: 256–9.
    Ciancio Rossetto, P. (1993) ‘Circus Maximus’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 272–7
    Claridge, A. (1933) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22
    Claridge, A. (1993) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22.
    Clarke, G. W. (1966) ‘Date of the consecratio of Vespasian’, Historia 15: 318–27
    Clarkson, L. A. (1960/1) ‘The organisation of the English leather industry in the late 16th and 17th centuries’, EconHistRev 13: 245–6
    Clauss, M. (1990) Mithras. Kult und Mysterien. Munich
    Clauss, M. (1992) Cultores Mithrae. Die Anhängerschaft des Mithras-Kultes. Stuttgart
    Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Lévêque, P. (1982) ‘Impérialisme et sémiologie: l'espace urbain à Glanum’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 675–98
    Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1974) ‘Les Gaules et les Gaulois: pour une analyse du fonctionnement de la géographie de Strabon’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 1: 75–93
    Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1983) ‘La domination romaine en Narbonnaise et les formes de représentation des Gaulois’, in Modes de contact et processus de transformation dans les sociétés anciennes (Pisa and Rome) 607–35
    Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1984) ‘Rituels de mort et consommation de gladiateurs: images de domination et pratiques impérialistes de reproduction’, in Walter, H. (ed.), Hommages à Lucien Lerat (Paris) 189–208
    Cleere, H. F. (1977) ‘The classis Britannica’, in Johnston, (1977) 16–19
    Cleere, H. and Crossley, D. (1986) The Iron Industry of the Weald. Leicester
    Cleere, H. (1976) ‘Ironmaking’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 127–41
    Cleere, H. (1983) ‘The organization of the iron industry in the western provinces in the early empire with special reference to Britain’, Offa 40: 103–13
    Cloud, D. (1989) ‘The client-patron relationship: emblem and reality in Juvenal's first book’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 205–18
    Coale, A. J. and Demeny, P. (1983) Regional Model Life Tables and Stable Populations. 2nd edn. Princeton
    Coale, A. J. (1986) ‘The decline of fertility in Europe since the eighteenth century as a chapter in demographic history’, in , A. J. Coale and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 1–30
    Coarelli, F. (1965) ‘Romana arte’ (section XI, B), in Enciclopedia dell'Arte Antica VI: 1010–24
    Coarelli, F. (1977) ‘Public building in Rome between the second Punic war and Sulla’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 1–23
    Coarelli, F. (1979) ‘Topografia mitraica di Roma (con una carta)’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Mysteria Mithrae (Leiden) 69–79
    Coarelli, F. (1984) Roma sepolta. Rome
    Coarelli, F. (1987) ‘La situazione edilizia a Roma sotto Severo Alessandro’, in L'Urbs: Espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C.) (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) Rome) 429–56
    Coarelli, F. (1993) ‘I Tarquini e Delfi’, in Mastrocinque, A. (ed.), I grandi santuari della Grecia e l'Occidente (Trento) 31–42
    Coates, J. F. (1985) ‘“Hogging” or “breaking” of frame-built wooden ships: a field for investigation?’, Mariner's Mirror 71: 437–42
    Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1992) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part I’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60: 213–89.
    Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1995) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part II’, Papers of the British School at Rome 63: 105–58.
    Cochet, A. and Hansen, J. (1986) Conduites et objets de plomb gallo-romains de Vienne (Isère) (46e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Cockle, H. (1981) ‘Pottery manufacture in Roman Egypt: a new papyrus’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 87–97
    Coffey, M. (1979) ‘Turnus and Juvenal’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 26: 88–94
    Cohen, D. and Saller, R. (1994) ‘Foucault on sexuality in Greco-Roman antiquity’, in , J. Goldstein (ed.), Foucault and the Writing of History (Oxford) 35–9
    Cohen, S. J. D. (1984) ‘The significance of Yavneh’, Hebrew Union College Annual 55: 27–53
    Cole, S. G. (1993) ‘Dionysus and the dead’, in Carpenter, T. H. and Faraone, C. A. (eds.), Masks of Dionysus (Ithaca and London) 276–95
    Coleman, K. (1986) ‘The emperor Domitian and literature’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.5: 3087–115
    Coleman, K. (1998) ‘Martial Book 8 and the politics of A.D. 93’, Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar 10: 337–57
    Coleman, K. M. (1988) Statius, ‘Silvae’ IV. Oxford
    Coleman, K. M. (1990) ‘Fatal charades: Roman executions staged as mythological enactments’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 44–73
    Coleman, K. M. (1993) ‘Launching into history: aquatic displays in the early empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 48–74.
    Colledge, M. A. R. (1976) The Art of Palmyra. London
    Colledge, M. A. R. (1977) Parthian Art. London
    Collins, A. (1998) ‘Cola di Rienzo, the Lateran Basilica, and the Lex de imperio of Vespasian’, Medieval Studies 60: 159–83
    Collins, R. (1998) Spain: An Oxford Archaeological Guide. Oxford
    Colls, D., Etienne, R. et al. (1977) L'Epave Port-Vendres II et le commerce de la Bétique à l'époque de Claude (Archaeonautica I). Paris
    Colls, D. (1975) ‘Les lingots d'étain de l'épave Port-Vendres II’, Gallia 33.1 61–94
    Colpe, C. (1975) ‘Geister (Demonen)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 9: 546–797
    Colson, F. H. (1920) The Week. Cambridge
    Columeau, P. (1991) L'animal pour l'homme, I. Le monde rural. Aix
    Conchev, D. (1959) Monuments de la sculpture romaine en Bulgarie méridionale (Collection Latomus 39). Brussels
    Conforto, M. L. and Martines, G. (1992) ‘L'area archeologica di S. Lorenzo in Lucina’, Bd'Arch 13–15 (1992) 127–37
    Connolly, P. and Driel-Murray, C. (1991) ‘The Roman cavalry saddle’, Britannia 22: 33–50
    Connolly, P. (1981) Greece and Rome at War. London (revised edition 1998)
    Connolly, P. (1986) ‘A reconstruction of the Roman saddle’, Britannia 17: 353–5
    Conole, P. and Milns, R. D. (1983) ‘Neronian frontier policy in the Balkans: the career of Ti. Plautius Silvanus’, Historia 32: 183–200
    Conophagos, C. E. (1980) Le Laurium antique et la technique grecque de la production de l'argent. Athens
    Conrad, L. I., Neve, M., Nutton, V., Porter, R. and Wear, A. (1995) The Western Medical Tradition, 800 b.c.–1800 a.d. Cambridge
    Corbett, P. B. (1986) The Scurra. Edinburgh
    Corbett, P. E. (1930) The Roman Law of Marriage. Oxford
    Corbier, M. (1973) ‘Les circonscriptions judiciaires de l'Italie de Marc-Aurèle à Aurélien’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 85: 609–90.
    Corbier, M. (1974) L'aerarium Saturni et l'aerarium militare. Administration et prosopographie sénatorial. Rome
    Corbier, M. (1981) ‘Proprietà e gestione della terra: grande proprietà fondiaria ed economia contadina’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione 427–44
    Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754
    Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique Proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754
    Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Fiscus and patrimonium: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31
    Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Patrimonium and Fiscus: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31
    Corbier, M. (1983) ‘The Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31.
    Corbier, M. (1985) ‘Idéologie et pratique de l'héritage (Ier s. av. J.-C.-IIe s. ap. J.-C.)’, Index 13: 501–28
    Corbier, M. (1987) ‘L'écriture dans l'espace public romain’, in L'Urbs. Espace urbain et histoire. Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C. (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) (Rome) 27–60
    Corbier, M. (1988) ‘L'impôt dans l'empire romain: résistances et refus (Ier-IIIe siècles)’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Leiden) 259–74
    Corbier, M. (1989) ‘The ambiguous status of meat in ancient Rome’, Food and Foodways 3: 223–64
    Corbier, M. (1991) ‘Divorce and adoption as Roman familial strategies’, in Rawson, (1991) 47–78
    Coriat, J.-P. (1978) ‘Les hommes nouveaux à l'époque des Sévères’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 56: 5–27
    Cornell, T. and Matthews, J. (1982) Atlas of the Roman World. Oxford
    Cotton, H. M. (1989) ‘The date of the fall of Masada: the evidence of the Masada papyri’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 78: 157–62
    Cotton, H. M. and Geiger, J. (1989) Masada II: The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963–1965, Final Reports. The Latin and Greek Documents. Jerusalem
    Cotton, H. M. (1981a) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. Königstein/Ts.
    Cotton, H. M. (1981b) ‘Military tribunates and the exercise of patronage’, Chiron 11: 229–38
    Cotton, H. M. (1993a) ‘Another fragment of the declaration of landed property from the province of Arabia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 115–21
    Cotton, H. M. (1993b) ‘The guardianship of Jesus son of Babatha: Roman and local law in the province of Arabia’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 94–108
    Cotton, H. M. (1994a) ‘Loan with hypothec: another papyrus from the Cave of Letters?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 101: 53–9
    Cotton, H. M. (1994b) ‘Rent or tax receipt from Maoza’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 547–57
    Cotton, H. (1981) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. Königstein
    Coudart, A. and Pion, P. (eds.) (1986) Archéologie de la France rurale: de la préhistoire aux temps modernes. Paris
    Coulon, G. (1990) Les Gallo-Romains. 2 vols. Paris
    Coulston, J. C. (1985) ‘Roman archery equipment’, in Bishop, (1985) 220–348
    Coulston, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Military Equipment and the Identity of Soldiers (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 394). Oxford
    Coulton, J. J. (1987) ‘Roman aqueducts in Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 72–84
    Coulton, J. J. (1988) ‘Greek building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) 1 277–97
    Courtney, E. (1980) A Commentary on the Satires of Juvenal. London
    Courtois, C., Leschi, L., Perrat, C. and Saumagne, C. (1952) Les tablettes Albertini. Paris
    Courtois, C. (1951) Timgad, antique Thamugadi. Paris
    Cox, D. H. (1959) Coins from the Excavations at Curium 1932–1953. New York
    Cracco Ruggini, L. (1980) ‘Nuclei immigranti e forze indigene in tre grandi centri commerciali dell'impero’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 55–76
    Cracco Ruggini, L. (1995) Economia e società nell'“Italia annonaria”: rapporti fra agricoltura e commercio dal IV al VI secolo d. C. 2nd edn. Bari
    Cramer, F. H. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. Philadelphia
    Cramer, F. (1951) ‘Expulsion of astrologers from Ancient Rome’, Classica et Mediaevalia 12: 9–50
    Cramer, F. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. Philadelphia
    Crawford, D. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70
    Crawford, D. J. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70, 173–80
    Crawford, M. H. (1970) ‘Money and exchange in the Roman world’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 40–8
    Crawford, M. H. (1974) Roman Republican Coinage. 2 vols. Cambridge
    Crawford, M. H. (1980) ‘Economia imperiale e commercio estero’, in Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano (Como) 207–18
    Crawford, M. H. (1982) La moneta in Grecia e a Roma. Rome and Bari
    Crawford, M. H. (1988) ‘The laws of the Romans: knowledge and diffusion’, in Estudios sobre la Tabula Siarensis (Madrid) 127–40
    Crawford, M. H. (1996) ‘Italy and Rome from Sulla to Augustus’, in The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 414–33
    Crawford, M. H. (ed.) (1996) Roman Statutes. London
    Čremošnik, I. (1984) Mosaïques et peintures murals en Bosnie et Herzegovine. Sarajevo
    Criniti, N. (1991) La tabula alimentaria di Veleia. Parma
    Crook, J. (1951) ‘Titus and Berenice’, American Journal of Philology 72: 162–75
    Crook, J. (1967) ‘Gaius, Institutes 1.84–6’, Classical Review 17: 7ff.
    Crook, J. A. (1967) ‘A study in decoction’, Latomus 26: 363–76
    Crook, J. A. (1967) The Law and Life of Rome. London
    Crook, J. A. (1967b) ‘Patria potestas’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 17: 113–22
    Crook, J. A. (1978) ‘Working notes on some of the new Pompeii tablets’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 29 229–39
    Crook, J. A. (1986a) ‘Feminine inadequacy and the Senatusconsultum Velleianum’, in Rawson, (1986) 83–92
    Crook, J. A. (1986b) ‘Women in Roman succession’, in Rawson, (ed.) (1986) 58–82
    Crook, J. A. (1990) ‘His and hers: what degree of financial responsibility did husband and wife have for the matrimonial home and their life in common, in a Roman marriage?’, in Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Paris and Rome) 153–72
    Crook, , Consilium. Crook, J. (1955) Consilium Principis. Imperial Councils and Counsellors from Augustus to Diocletian. Cambridge (= 1975)
    Crosby, A. W. (1986) Ecological Imperialism: The Biological Expansion of Europe, 900–1900. Cambridge
    Crossley, D. (ed.) (1981) Medieval Industry. London
    Crow, J. G. and French, D. H. (1983) ‘New research on the Euphrates frontier in Turkey’, in Mitchell, S. (ed.), Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Oxford
    Crow, J. (1986) ‘A review of the physical remains of the frontiers of Cappadocia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (1986) 77–91
    Crummy, P. (1984) Excavations at Lion Walk, Balkerne Lane, and Middleborough, Colchester, Essex (Colchester Archaeological Reports 3). Colchester
    Crummy, P. (1992) Excavations at Culver Street, the Gilberd School, and Other Sites in Colchester 1971–85 (Colchester Archaeological Reports 6). Colchester
    Crummy, P. (1993) ‘The development of Roman Colchester’, in Greep, (1993) 34–45
    Csillag, P. (1976) The Augustan Laws on Family Relations. Budapest
    Cumont, F. (1923) ‘L'Annexation du Pont Polémoniaque et de la Petite Arménie’, in Buckler, W. H. and Calder, W. M. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to Sir W. M. Ramsay (Manchester) 109–19
    Cumont, F. (1923) Afterlife in Roman Paganism. New Haven
    Cumont, F. (1942) Recherches sur le symbolisme funéraire des romains. Paris
    Cumont, F. (1949) Lux perpetua. Paris
    Cunliffe, B. W. and Davenport, P. (1985, 1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva at Bath. Vol. i The Site; ii The Finds from the Sacred Spring. Oxford
    Cunliffe, B. W. (1969) Roman Bath. London
    Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Excavations at Fishbourne 1961–1971. Vols. I–II. London
    Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Fishbourne: A Roman Palace and its Garden. 2 vols. London
    Cunliffe, B. W. (1973) The Regni. London
    Cuntz, O. (1926) ‘Zum Briefwechsel des Plinius mit Traian’, Hermes 61: 192–207
    Cüppers, H. (1969) Die Trierer Römerbrücken. Mainz
    Cuppers, H. (1990) Die Römer in Rheinland-Pfalz. Stuttgart
    Cuq, E. (1896) ‘Funus’, Dar-Sag 2: 1386–409
    Curchin, L. A. (1990) The Local Magistracies of Roman Spain. Toronto, Buffalo and London
    Curchin, L. A. (1991) Roman Spain. London
    Curle, J. (1911) A Roman Frontier Post and its People: The Fort of Newstead in the Parish of Melrose. Glasgow
    Curtis, R. I. (1978) ‘The production and commerce of fish sauce in the western Roman Empire: a social and economic study’, Diss, Maryland
    Curwen, E. C. (1944) ‘The problem of early water-mills’, Antiq 18: 130–46
    Dabrowa, E. (1976) ‘Les voies romaines d'Asie Mineure depuis Manius Aquillius jusqu'à Marc Aurèle’, Etudes et Travaux 9: 130–41
    Dabrowa, E. (1980) L'Asie Mineure sous les Flaviens, Recherches sur la politique provinciale, trans. Willman, E.. Wrocław
    Dabrowa, E. (1993) The Legio X Fretensis. A Prosopographical Study of its officers (I-III c. a.d.), (Historia Einzelschriften 66). Stuttgart
    Dabrowski, K. and Kolendo, J. (1972) ‘Les épées romaines découvertes en Europe centrale et septentrionale’, Archaeologia Polona 13: 59–109
    Dahl, G. and Hjort, A. (1976) Having Herds: Pastoral Herd Growth and Household Economy. Stockholm
    Daicoviciu, C. (1977) ‘Dakien und Rom in Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 889–918
    Daicoviciu, H. and Alicu, D. (1984) Colonia Ulpia Traiana Augusta Dacica Sarmizegetusa. Bucharest
    Daicoviciu, H. (1977) ‘Napoca: Geschichte einer römischen Stadt in Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 919–49
    Daniélou, J. (1964) The Theology of Jewish Christianity, trans. Baker, J. A.. London
    Daniels, C. (1991) ‘The Antonine abandonment of Scotland’, in Limeskongress XV 48–51
    Daniels, C. M. (1975) ‘The role of the Roman army in the spread and practice of Mithraism’, in Mithraic Studies: Proceedings of the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies (Manchester) 249–74
    Daniels, C. (1970) The Garamantes of Southern Libya. North Harrow, Middx
    Danov, Chr. M. (1979) ‘Philippopolis, Serdica, Odessos: Zur Geschichte und Kultur der bedeutendsten Städte Thrakiens von Alexander d. Gr. bis Justinian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 241–300
    Dardaine, S. and Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1983) ‘Le Baetis et son aménagement’, Ktèma 8: 307–15
    Darde, D. and Lassalle, V. (1993) Nîmes antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 27). Paris
    Daris, S. (1964) Documenti per la storia dell'esercito romano in Egitto. Milan
    Darmon, J. P. (1981) ‘Les mosaïques en occident I’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 266–319
    Darmon, J.-P. (1981) ‘La mosaïque en Occident’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 266–319
    D'Arms, J. H. (1974) ‘Puteoli in the second century of the Roman empire: a social and economic study’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 102–24.
    D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Control, companionship, and clientela; some social functions of the Roman communal meal’, Echos du monde classique [=CV] 28: 327–48
    D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Upper-class attitudes towards viri municipales’, Athenaeum 62: 440–67.
    D'Arms, J. H. (1990) ‘The Roman convivium and the idea of equality’, in Murray, O. (ed.), Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion (Oxford) 308–20
    D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. and Kopff, E. C. (eds.) (1980) The Seaborne Commerce of Ancient Rome. Rome (= MAAR 36)
    D'Arms, , Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. (1981) Commerce and Social Standing in Ancient Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and London
    Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1994) ‘Albanum and the villas of Domitian’, Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 145ff.
    Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1996) Emperors and Architecture: A Study of Flavian Rome (Collection Latomus 231). Brussels
    Daube, D. (1947) ‘Did Macedo murder his father?’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 65 261–311
    Dauge, Y. A. (1981) Le barbare: recherches sur la conception de la barbarie et de la civilisation (Collection Latomus, no. 176). Brussels
    Daux, G. (1975) ‘Les empereurs romains et l'Amphictionie pyléo-delphique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 348–62
    Davies, C. C. (1975) The Problem of the North-West Frontier, 1890–1908. Rev. and enlarged edn. (London). 1st publ. 1932 (Cambridge)
    Davies, O. (1935) Roman Mines in Europe. Oxford
    Davies, R. W. (1971) ‘Cohortes equitatae’, Historia 20: 751–63 (= Davies, (1989) 141–51)
    Davies, R. W. (1989) Service in the Roman Army, ed. Breeze, D. and Maxfield, V.. Edinburgh
    Davies, R. (1971) ‘The Roman military diet’, Britannia 11: 122–42
    Davison, D. P. (1989) The Barracks of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 472). Oxford
    Dawson, M. (ed.) (1987) Roman Military Equipment: The Accoutrements of War (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 336). Oxford
    Day, J. (1942) An Economic History of Athens under Roman Domination. New York
    Day, J. (1951) ‘The value of Dio Chrysostom's Euboean discourse for the economic historian’, in Coleman-Norton, P. R., Bourne, F. C. and Fine, J. V. A. (eds.), Studies in Roman Economic and Social History Presented to A. C. Johnson (Princeton) 209–35 (reprinted New York, 1969)
    De Fine Licht, K. (1968) The Rotunda in Rome: A Study of Hadrian's Pantheon. Copenhagen
    De Fine Licht, K. (1974) Untersuchungen an den Trajansthermen zu Rom. (ARID Supplement 7). Copenhagen
    De Franciscis, A. (1991) Il sacello degli Augustali a Miseno. Naples
    de Laet, , Portorium. Laet, S. J. (1949) Portorium. Etude sur l'organisation douanière du Haut-Empire. Bruges
    de Ligt, , Fairs. Ligt, L. (1993) Fairs and Markets in the Roman Empire: Economic and Social Aspects of Periodic Trade in a Pre-industrial Society. Amsterdam
    De Martino, F. (1979) Storia economica di Roma antica. Florence
    De Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 60: 363–402.
    De Roover, R. A. (1948) Money, Banking and Credit in Mediaeval Bruges. Cambridge, Mass.
    De Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Louvain
    De Salvo, L. (1992) Economia privata e pubblici servizi nell'impero romano. I corpora naviculariorum. Messina
    De Spirito, G. (1995) ‘Didaskaleion Hippolyti’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 16–17
    Debevoise, N. C. (1969) A Political History of Parthia. New impression. Chicago and London
    Debord, P. (1982) Aspects sociaux et économiques de la vie religieuse dans l'Anatolie grécoromaine (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 88). Leiden
    Debru, A. (1994) ‘L'expérimentation chez Galien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1718–56
    Decapolis (The). ARAM Third International Conference, Oxford, September 1992 (1994). Oxford
    Degeorge, G. (1987) Palmyre. Paris
    Deichgräber, K. (1965) Die griechische Empirikerschule. 2nd edn. Berlin
    Deichgräber, K. (1971) Aretaeus von Kappadozien als medizinischer Schriftsteller. Berlin
    Deininger, J. (1965) Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit. Munich
    Deitz, L. (1987) ‘Bibliographie du platonisme impérial antérieur à Plotin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 123–82
    Delaine, J. (1990) ‘Structural experimentation: the lintel, corbel and tie in western Roman architecture’, World Arch 21.3: 407–24
    Delaval, E. and Savay-Guerraz, H. (1992) La Maison des Dieux Océans. Site de Saint-Romain-en-Gal
    Delia, D. (1988) ‘The population of Roman Alexandria’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 118 275–91
    Deman, A. and Raepsaet, M.-T. (1985) Les inscriptions latines de Belgique. Brussels
    Deman, A. (1991) ‘Le mithraicisme romain en Gaule septentrionale: état des questions fin 1990’, Revue du Nord 73: 35–47
    Démougin, S. (1988) L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-Claudiens. Paris
    Demougin, S. (1980) ‘Eques: un surnom bien latin’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 2: 157–69
    Dentzer, J.-M. and Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘Les villages de la Syrie romaine dans une tradition d'urbanisme oriental’, in De l'Indus aux Balkans: Recueil Jean Deshayes (Paris) 213–48
    Dentzer, J.-M. and Orthmann, W. (eds.) (1989) Histoire de la Syrie II. Sarrebrück
    Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) (1985–6) Hauran I. 2 vols. Paris
    Des Places, E. (1984) ‘Les oracles chaldaïques’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2300–35
    Desanges, J. (1962) Catalogue des tribus africaines de l'antiquité classique à l'ouest du Nil. Dakar
    Desanges, J. (1980) Pline l'ancien. Histoire naturelle. Livre V. 1–46 (L'Afrique du Nord) Text and commentary. Paris
    Desbat, A. (1980–2) Vases à médaillons d'applique des fouilles récentes de Lyon (Figlina 5–6)
    Desbat, A. (1984) Les fouilles de la rue des Farges à Lyon 1974–1980. Exhibition catalogue, Lyons
    Desbat, A. (1991) ‘Un bouchon de bois du Ier siècle après J.-C. recueilli dans la Saône et la question des tonneaux à l'époque romaine’, Gallia 48: 319–36
    Desborde, J.-M. and Loustaud, J.-P. (1991) Limoges antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 21). Paris
    Desbordes, F. (1990) Idées romaines sur l'écriture. Lille
    Deschamps, S. and Vaginay, M. (eds.) (1990) Le Mans retrouvé. Exhibition catalogue, Le Mans
    Desideri, P. (1978) Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina and Florence
    Desnier, J.-L. (1993) ‘Omnia et realia. Naissance de l'Urbs Sacra sévérienne’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 547–620.
    Despois, J. (1953) Le Hodna. Paris
    Dessau, H. (1889) ‘Über Zeit und Persönlichkeit der S.H.A.’, Hermes 24: 337–92
    Dessau, H. (1892) ‘Über die S.H.A.’, Hermes 27: 561–605
    Detienne, M. (ed.) (1988) Les savoirs de l'écriture en Grèce ancienne. Lille
    Detsicas, A. (1984) The Cantiaci. Gloucester
    Devijver, H. (1975) De Aegypto et exercitu Romano: sive prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae ab Augusto ad Gallienum seu statione seu origine ad Aegyptum pertinebant (Studia Hellenistica 22). Leuven
    Devijver, H. (1976–87) Prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad Gallienum. 3 vols. and suppl. Leuven
    Devijver, H. (1989) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army (Mavors 6). Amsterdam
    Devijver, H. (1992) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army II (Mavors 9). Stuttgart
    Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43
    Devreker, J. (1982) ‘Les orientaux au Sénat romain d'Auguste à Trajan’, Latomus 41: 495–516
    Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43
    Devreker, J. (1980) ‘La composition du sénat romain sous les Flaviens’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 257–68
    Deyts, S. (1976) Sculptures gallo-romaines mythologiques et religieuses de Dijon. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de Dijon
    Deyts, S. (1983) Les bois sculptés des Sources de la Seine (42e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Deyts, S. (1984) ‘Un atelier de grande statuaire entre Mayence et Langres’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 35: 113–23
    Deyts, S. (1987) Divinités indigènes en Bourgogne. Exhibition catalogue, Dijon
    Deyts, S. (1992) Images des dieux de la Gaule. Paris
    Di Caprio, N. Cuomo (1985) ‘Traditions of the water wheel in Italy’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 97–106
    Di Porto, A. (1984) Impresa collettiva e schiavo ‘manager’ in Roma antica (II sec. a. C.-II sec. d.C.). Milan
    Dietz, K. (1983) ‘Kastellum Sablonetum und der Ausbau des rätischen Limes unter Kaiser Commodus’, Chiron 13: 497–536
    Dietz, K. (1989) ‘Zur Verwaltungsgeschichte Obergermaniens und Rätiens unter Mark Aurel’, Chiron 19: 407–47
    Diliberto, O. (1981) Ricerche sull' ‘auctoramentum’ e sulla condizione degli ‘auctorati’. Milan
    Dilke, O. A. W. (1985) Greek and Roman Maps. London
    Dilke, , Surveyors. Dilke, O. A. W. (1971) The Roman Land Surveyors: An Introduction to the Agrimensores. Newton Abbott
    Dillemann, L. (1962) La haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacents. Paris
    Dillon, J. M. (1977) The Middle Platonists. London and Ithaca
    Dillon, J. M. (1979) ‘The Academy in the Middle Platonic Period’, Dionysius 3 63–77(= Dillon, (1991) ch. 3)
    Dillon, J. M. (1991) The Golden Chain. Aldershot
    Dillon, J. M. (1993) Alcinous, The Handbook of Platonism. Oxford
    Dillon, J. M. and Long, A. A. (eds.) (1988) The Question of ‘Eclecticism’: Studies in Later Greek Philosophy. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Dimitrov, D. P. (1937) ‘Römische Grabsteine in Bulgarien (Vortrag)’, ArchAnz 52: 511–26
    Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1987) ‘Produktion von Terra Sigillata in Untermoesien’, Acta RCRF 25: 515–26
    Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen am befestigten Limessystem an der unteren Donau auf dem Territorium der VR Bulgarien’, Limeskongress XIV 863–74
    Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1991) ‘Zum Problem der Datierung der frühasten Perioden des Militärlagers Novae’, Limeskongress XV 271–6
    Dion, R. (1959) Histoire de la vigne et du vin en France des origines au XIXe siècle. Paris
    Dixon, S. (1986) ‘Family finances: Terentia and Tullia’, in Rawson, (1986) 93–120
    Dixon, S. (1988) The Roman Mother. London
    Dixon, S. (1991) ‘The sentimental ideal of the Roman family’, in Rawson, (1991) 99–113
    Dixon, S. (1992) The Roman Family. Baltimore
    Dobó, A. (1968) Die Verwaltung der römischen Provinz Pannonien von Augustus bis Diocletianus. Amsterdam and Budapest
    Dobrawa, E. (1986) ‘The frontier in Syria in the first century a.d.’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 93–100
    Dobson, B. and Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The Roman cohorts and the legionary centurionate’, EpStud 8: 100–24
    Dobson, B. and Mann, J. C. (1973) ‘The Roman army in Britain and Britons in the Roman army’, Britannia 4: 191–205
    Dobson, B. (1971) ‘Th0065 centurionate and social mobility during the principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–116
    Dobson, B. (1972) ‘Legionary centurion or equestrian officer?’, AncSoc 3: 193–207
    Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The centurionate and social mobility during the Principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Rercherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–115
    Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The significance of the centurion and “primipilaris” in the Roman army and administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 392–434
    Dobson, B. (1978) Die Primipilares. Cologne
    Dobson, B. (1978) Primipilares. Cologne
    Dodd, C. H. (1935) The Bible and the Greeks, Part II: Hellenistic Judaism and the Hermetica (London) 99–248
    Dodds, E. R. (1928) ‘The Parmenides of Plato and the origin of the Neoplatonic One’, Classical Quarterly 22: 129–42
    Dodds, E. R. (1947) ‘Theurgy and its relationship to Neoplatonism’, Journal of Roman Studies 37: 55–73
    Dodds, E. R. (1965) Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety. Cambridge
    Dodge, H. (1984) ‘The use of brick in Roman Asia Minor’, Yayla 5: 10–15
    Dodge, H. (1987) ‘Brick construction in Roman Greece and Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 106–16
    Dodge, H. (1988) ‘Decorative stones for architecture in the Roman empire’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 7, 1 65–80
    Dodinet, M., Leblanc, J., Vallat, J.-P. and Villeneuve, F. (1990) ‘Le paysage antique en Syrie: l'exemple de Damas’, Syria 67: 339–55
    Domaszewski, A. (1895) Die Religion des römisches Heeres. Trier
    Domaszewski, A. (1967) Die Rangordnung des römischen Heeres. 2nd edn, rev. Dobson, B.. Cologne and Graz
    Domergue, C. and Hérail, G. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. Toulouse
    Domergue, C. (1966) ‘Les lingots de plomb romains du musée archéologique de Carthagène et du musée naval de Madrid’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 39: 41–72
    Domergue, C. (1970) ‘Introduction a l'étude des mines d'or du nord-ouest de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l'Antiquité’, Legio VII Gemina (León) 253–86
    Domergue, C. (1974) ‘A propos de Pline, Naturalis Historia 33, 70–78, et pour illustrer sa description des mines d'or romaines d'Éspagne’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45–47: 499–528
    Domergue, C. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. Le district de la Valdeurna León), Etude géomorphologique et archéologique. Toulouse
    Domergue, C. (1983) ‘La mine antique d'Aljustrel (Portugal) et les tables de bronze de Vipasca’, Conimbriga 22: 5–193
    Domergue, C. (1987) Catalogue des mines et des fonderies antiques de la péninsule Ibérique. 2 vols. Madrid
    Domergue, C. (1990) Les mines de la Péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité romaine. Paris and Rome
    Domergue, C. (1991) ‘Les amphores dans les mines antiques du sud de la Gaule et de la Péninsule ibérique’, Internationale Archäologie 1: 99–125
    Domergue, C. (1994a) ‘Production et commerce des métaux dans le monde romain: l'exemple des métaux hispaniques d'après l'épigraphie des lingots’, in Epigrafia della produzione e della distribuzione. Actes de la VIIe Rencontre franco-italienne 1992 (Rome) 61–91
    Domergue, C. (1994b) ‘L'État romain et le commerce des métaux à la fin de la République et sous le Haut-Empire’, in Andreau, J., etc. (eds.), Les échanges dans l'antiquité: le rôle de l'état (Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges) 99–113
    Domergue, C. (ed.) (1993) Un centre sidérurgique romain de la Montagne Noire, le Domaine des Forges (Les Martys, Aude) (27e Suppl. à la RAN). Paris
    Donevski, P. (1990) ‘Durostorum: Lager und Canabae der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XIV 931–40
    Donevski, P. (1991) ‘Durostorum: Municipium Aurelium und das Lager der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XV 277–80
    Donini, P.-L. (1974) Tre studi sull'aristotelismo nel II secolo d.C. Turin
    Donini, P.-L. (1982) Le scuole, l'anima, l'impero: la filosofia antica da Antioco a Plotino. Turin
    Donini, P.-L. (1988) ‘The history of the concept of eclecticism’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 15–33
    Donini, P.-L. (1992) ‘Galeno e la filosofia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3484–504
    Doppelfeld, O. (1950) ‘Die römische Stadtmauer von Köln’, Kölner Untersuchungen. Beiheft 2: 3–40
    Doreau, J. and Golvin, J.-C. (1982) L'amphithéâtre gallo-romain de Saintes. Paris
    Dorigo, W. (1971) Late Roman Painting: A Study of Pictorial Records 30 b.c.–a.d. 500. London
    Dörner, F. K. and Goell, Th. (1969–70) ‘Kommagene’, MDAI (D) 19–20: 255–88
    Dörner, F. K. and Naumann, R. (1939) Forschungen in Kommagene. Berlin
    Dörner, F. K. (1957) ‘Prusa’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 23: 1071–86
    Dörrie, H. and Baltes, M. (1987–93) Der Platonismus in der Antike, 1 (1987); 11 (1990); 111 (1993). Stuttgart and Bad Cannstadt
    Dörrie, H. (1971) ‘Die Stellung Plutarchs im Platonismus seiner Zeit’, in Palmer, R. and Hamerton-Kelly, R. (eds.), Philomathes: Studies and Essays in the Humanities in Memory of Philip Merlan (The Hague) 36–56
    Dörrie, H. (1973) ‘L. Calbenos Tauros’, Kairos 15 24–35(= Dörrie, (1976) 310–23)
    Dörrie, H. (1976) Platonica minora. Munich
    D'Ors, A. (1953) Epigrafía jurídica de la España romana. Madrid
    D'Ors, A. (1984) ‘Una nueva lista de acciones infamantes’, in Sodalitas. Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 2575–90
    D'Ors, A. (1986) La ley Flavia municipal, texto y comentario. Rome
    Downey, G. (1974) A History of Antioch in Syria from Seleucus to the Arab Conquest. 2nd edn. Princeton
    Downey, R. et al. (1980) ‘The Hayling Island temple and religious connections across the Channel’, in Rodwell, (1980) 289–304
    Drabkin, I. E. (1951) ‘Soranus and his systems of medicine’, BullHistMed 25: 503–18
    Drachman, A. B. (1922) Atheism in Pagan Antiquity. London
    Drachmann, A. G. (1932) Ancient Oil-Mills and Presses. Copenhagen
    Drachmann, A. G. (1963) The Mechanical Technology of Greek and Roman Antiquity: A Study of the Literary Sources. Copenhagen
    Drachmann, A. G. (1973) ‘The crank in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, in Teich, M. and Young, R. (eds.), Changing Perspectives in the History of Science (London) 33–51
    Dragojević-Josifovska, B. (1982) ‘(Scupi) Introduction historique et organisation de la colonie’, IMS VI (Belgrade) 25–8
    Drexhage, H.-J. (1982) ‘Beitrag zum Binnenhandel im römischen Aegypten aufgrund der Torzollquittungen und Zollhausabrechnungen des Faijum’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 1, 1: 61–84
    Drexhage, H.-J. (1991a) Preise, Mieten/Pachten, Kosten und Löhne im römischen Ägypten bis zum Regierungsantritt Diokletians. (St Katharinen)
    Drexhage, H.-J. (1991b) ‘Einige Bemerkungen zu den ἔμποροι und κάπηλοι im römischen Ägypten (1.-3.Jh.n.)’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10.2 28–46
    Drexhage, R. (1982) ‘Der Handel Palmyras in römischer Zeit’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte I: 17–34
    Driel-Murray, C. (ed.) (1989) Roman Military Equipment: The Sources of Evidence (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 476). Oxford
    Drijvers, H. J. W. (1976) The Religion of Palmyra. Leiden
    Drijvers, H. J. W. (1977) ‘Hatra, Palmyra and Edessa’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 799–906
    Drijvers, H. J. W. (1980) Cults and Beliefs at Edessa. Leiden
    Drinkwater, J. F. (1977–8) ‘Die Secundinier von Igel und die Woll- und Textilindustrie in Gallia Belgica: Fragen und Hypothesen’, Trierer Zeitschrift 40–1 107–25
    Drinkwater, J. F. (1983) Roman Gaul: The Three Provinces, 58 B.C.–A.D. 260. London
    Drummond, A. (1989) ‘Early Roman clientes’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 89–115
    Drury, P. J. (1980) ‘Non-classical religious buildings in Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Rodwell, (1980) 45–78
    Du nouveau sur l'Arles antique (1987) Exhibition catalogue, Arles
    Duby, G. (1973) Guerriers et paysans, VII-XIIe siècle. Premier essor de l'économie européene. Paris
    Duff, A. M. (1928) Freedmen in the Early Roman Empire. Oxford
    Düll, S. (1975) ‘Götter auf makedonischen Grabstelen’, in Essays in Memory of B. Laourdas (Thessalonica) 115–35
    Düll, S. (1977) Die Götterkulte Nordmakedoniens in römischer Zeit. Munich
    Dumasy, F. (1975) ‘Les édifices théâtraux de type gallo-romain, Essai de définition’, Latomus 34, 4: 1010–19
    Dumasy, F. (1988) ‘Les villes de la Gaule romaine au Haut-Empire’, in La ville neuve, une idée de l'Antiquité? (Paris) 147–67
    Dumasy-Mathieu, F. (1991) La villa du Liégeaud et ses peintures (La Croisille sur Briance, Haute-Vienne). Paris
    Dunand, F. and Lévêque, P. (1975) Les syncrétismes dans les religions de l'antiquité (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 46). Leiden
    Dunand, F. (1972–3) Le culte d'Isis dans le bassin orientale de la Mediterranée (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 26). 3 vols. Leiden
    Dunbabin, K. M. D. (1978) The Mosaics of Roman North Africa. Oxford
    Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1976) ‘Some configurations of landholding in the Roman Empire’, in Finley, , Property ; revised in Duncan-Jones, , Structure ch. 8
    Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1977) ‘Giant cargo-ships in antiquity’, Classical Quarterly 27: 331–2
    Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1980) ‘Demographic change and economic progress under the Roman Empire’, in Gabba, (1980)
    Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1989) ‘Mobility and immobility of coin in the Roman Empire’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 36: 121–37 (= Duncan-Jones, , Money ch. 12)
    Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1996) ‘The impact of the Antonine plague’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 108–36.
    Duncan-Jones, , Economy. Duncan-Jones, R. (1982) The Economy of the Roman Empire: Quantitative Studies. 2nd edn. Cambridge
    Duncan-Jones, , Money. Duncan-Jones, R. (1994) Money and Government in the Roman Empire. Cambridge
    Duncan-Jones, , Structure. Duncan-Jones, R. (1990) Structure and Scale in the Roman Economy. Cambridge
    Dupont, F. (1985) L'Acteur-Roi, ou le théâtre dans la Rome antique. Paris
    Durand, J. D. (1974) Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation. Philadelphia
    Durry, M. (1938) Pline le Jeune: Panégyric de Trajan. Paris
    Durry, , Cohortes. Durry, M. (1938) Les cohortes prétoriennes. Paris
    Duśanić, S. (1977) ‘Aspects of Roman mining in Noricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia and Moesia Superior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 52–94
    Dussaud, R. (1955) La pénétration des Arabes en Syrie avant l'Islam. Paris
    Duthoy, R. (1969) The Taurobolium: Its Evolution and Terminology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 10). Leiden
    Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54.
    Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'Augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54
    Duthoy, R. (1978) ‘Les Augustales’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1254–309
    Duthoy, R. (1979) ‘“Curatores Rei Publicae” en occident durant le Principat’, AncSoc 10: 171–238.
    Duthoy, R. (1984) ‘Sens et fonction du patronat municipal durant le principat’, AntClass 53: 145–56.
    Duval, P.-M. (1970) Les dieux de la Gaule. 2nd edn. Paris
    Duval, R. (1892) Histoire d'Edesse. Paris
    Dyczek, P. (1990) ‘Novae: a stratified deposit of pottery used in the Roman military hospital’, Limeskongress XIV 941–9
    Dyson, S. L. (1992) Community and Society in Roman Italy. Baltimore and London
    Eadie, J. (1986) ‘The evolution of the Roman frontier in Arabia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 273–52
    Ebbell, B. (1967) Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte einiger Infektionskrankheiten. Oslo
    Ebel, W. (1989) Die römischen Grabhügel des ersten Jahrhunderts im Treverergebiet. Marburg
    Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65ff.
    Eck, W. (1980) ‘Epigraphische Untersuchungen zu Konsuln und Senatoren des 1–3 Jh. n. Ch.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 37: 31ff.
    Eck, W. (1982) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362
    Eck, W. (1983) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 2. Teil’, Chiron 13: 147–237
    Eck, W. (1984) ‘Senatorial self-representation: developments in the Augustan period’, in Millar, F. and Segal, E. (eds.), Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects (Oxford) 129–67
    Eck, W. (1985) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.-3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). Cologne
    Eck, W. (1986) ‘Die Gestalt Frontins in ihrer politischen und sozialen Umwelt’, in Wasserversorgung im antiken Rom (Munich) 45–77
    Eck, W. (1992–3) ‘Urbs Salvia und seine führenden Familien’, Picus 12–13: 79–108
    Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Ein Militärdiplom traianischer Zeit aus dem pannonischen Raum’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 445–50
    Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Q. Marcius Turbo in Niedermoesien’, in Dietz, K., Hennig, D. and Kaletsch, H. (eds.), Klassisches Altertum, Spätantike und frühes Christentum. Adolf Lippold zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet (Würzburg) 247–55
    Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches. Mayence
    Eck, W. and Lieb, H. (1993) ‘Ein Diplom für die classis Ravennas vom 22. November 206’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 75–88
    Eck, W., Caballos, A. and Fernandez, F. (1996) Das senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre (Vestigia 48). Munich
    Eck, W., Drew-Bear, Th. and Herrmann, P. (1977) ‘Sacrae litterae’, Chiron 7: 355–83
    Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65–75
    Eck, W. (1973) ‘Sozialstruktur des römischen Senatorenstandes der hohen Kaiserzeit und statistische Methode’, Chiron 3: 375–94
    Eck, W. (1974a) ‘Beförderungskriterien innerhalb der senatorischen Laufbahn, dargestellt an der Zeit von Vespasian bis Hadrian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 I: 158–228
    Eck, W. (1977) ‘Zur Erhebung der Erbschafts- und Freilassungssteuer in Ägypten im 2. Jh. n.Chr.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 201–9 (= Verwaltung, 1 341–8)
    Eck, W. (1980) ‘Rom, sein Reich und seine Untertanen. Zur administrativen Umsetzung von Herrschaft in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Geschichte in Köln 7: 5–31
    Eck, W. (1980) ‘Die Präsenz senatorischer Familien in den Städten des Imperium Romanum bis zum späten 3. Jahrhundert’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 283–322
    Eck, W. (1982) ‘Die fistulae aquariae der Stadt Rom: Zum Einfluss des sozialen Status auf administratives Handeln’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1 197–225 (= Verwaltung 2 245–78)
    Eck, W. (1982) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 539–52
    Eck, W. (1982a) ‘Einfluss korrupter Praktiken auf das senatorisch-ritterliche Beförderungswesen in der Hohen Kaiserzeit’, in Schuller, W. (ed.), Korruption im Altertum (Munich) 135–51
    Eck, W. (1982c) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362
    Eck, W. (1982d) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 539–52
    Eck, W. (1985a) ‘Statius, Silvae 14 und C. Rutilius Gallicus als proconsul Asia II’, American Journal of Philology 106: 475–84
    Eck, W. (1985b) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.–3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). Cologne
    Eck, W. (1986a) ‘Augustus' administrative Reformen: Pragmatismus oder systematisches Planen?’, L'Antiquité classique 29: 105–20 (= Verwaltung, 1 83–102)
    Eck, W. (1986b) ‘Prokonsuln und militärisches Kommando. Folgerungen aus Diplomen für prokonsulare Provinzen’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik. Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Passauer Historische Forschungen 2) (Cologne and Vienna) 518–34 (= Verwaltung, 2 187–202)
    Eck, W. (1987) ‘Die Ausformung der ritterlichen Administration als Antisenatspolitik?’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire d'Auguste à Traian (Geneva) 249–89 (= Verwaltung, 1 29–54)
    Eck, W. (1988) ‘Gavius Maximus und Marius Perpetuus in einer Inschrift aus Firmum Picenum’, Picus 8: 157–62
    Eck, W. (1989) ‘Die staatliche Administration des römischen Reiches in der hohen Kaiserzeit – ihre strukturellen Komponenten’, in Klein, R. (ed.), 100 Jahre Neuen Gymnasiums Nürnberg (Donauwörth) 204–24 (= Eck, , Verwaltung 1 1–28)
    Eck, W. (1990a) ‘Die Administration der italischen Strassen: Das Beispiel der via Appia’, in La via Appia. Decimo incontro di studio del comitato per l'archeologia Laziale (Rome) 29–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 295–314)
    Eck, W. (1990b) ‘Die Einrichtung der Prokuratur der IIII publica Africae. Zu einem methodischen Problem’, in Tačeva, M. and Bojadžiev, D. (eds.), Studia in honorem B. Gerov (Sofia) 58–62 (= Verwaltung, 1 349–54)
    Eck, W. (1990c) ‘Terminationen als administratives Problem: das Beispiel der nordafrikanischen Provinzen’, Africa romana 7: 933–41
    Eck, W. (1991) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti pro praetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung 1 315–26)
    Eck, W. (1991a) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti propraetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung, 1 315–26)
    Eck, W. (1991b) ‘La riforma dei gruppi dirigenti’, in Storia di Roma 11 2 (Turin) 73–118 (= Verwaltung, 1 103–60)
    Eck, W. (1991c) ‘Die Struktur der Städte in den nordwestlichen Provinzen und ihr Beitrag zur Administration des Reiches’, in Eck, and Galsterer, (1991) 73–84 (= Verwaltung, 2 279–96)
    Eck, W. (1992a) ‘Die religiösen und kultischen Aufgaben der römischen Statthalter’, in Mayer, M. (ed.), Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio internacional de Epigrafía (Barcelona) 151–60 (= Verwaltung, 2 203–18)
    Eck, W. (1992b) ‘Cura viarum und cura operum publicorum als kollegiale Ämter im frühen Principat’, Klio 74: 237–45 (= Verwaltung, 1 281–94)
    Eck, W. (1992c) ‘P. Aelius Apollonides, ab epistulis Graecis, und ein Brief des Cornelius Fronto’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 91: 236–42
    Eck, W. (1992d) ‘Zur Durchsetzung von Anordnungen und Entscheidungen in der hohen Kaiserzeit: Die administrative Informationsstruktur’, in Akten des FIEC-Kongresses zu Pisa 1989 (Florence) 915–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 55–82)
    Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Das s.c. de Cn. Pisone patre und seine Publikation in der Baetica’, Cahiers du Centre G. Glotz 4: 189–208
    Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Ein Brief des Antoninus Pius an eine baetische Gemeinde’, in Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraumes. Festschrift J. Untermann zum 65. Geb. (Innsbruck) 63–74 (= Verwaltung, 2 347–58)
    Eck, W. (1993c) ‘Ein Militärdiplom für die Auxiliareinheiten von Syria Palaestina aus dem Jahr 160 n.Chr.’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 451–9
    Eck, W. (1994) ‘M. Lucretius Iulianus, procurator Augustorum. Zur Funktion und sozialen Wertschätzung von Provinzialprokuratoren’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 559–76
    Eck, W. (1996) ‘I senatori e la loro provincia di origine. L'esempio della Betica’, in Eck, , Tra epigrafia, prosopografia e archeologia. (Rome) 213–26
    Eck, , Organisation. Eck, W. (1979) Die staatliche Organisation Italiens in der Hohen Kaiserzeit (Vestigia 28). Munich
    Eck, , Senatoren. Eck, W. (1970) Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian: Prosopographische Untersuchungen mit Einschluss der Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter (Vestigia 13). Munich
    Eck, , Verwaltung 1. Eck, W. (1995) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 1. Band. Basel
    Eck, , Verwaltung 2. Eck, W. (1998) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 2. Band. Basel
    Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (eds.) (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches (Kölner Forschungen 4). Mainz
    Eck, W., Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.) (1980) Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift Friedrich Vittinghoff. Cologne and Vienna
    Eck, W. (ed.) (1993d) Prosopographie und Sozialgeschichte. Cologne
    Economic Development of Libya (1960) Baltimore
    Edelstein, L. and Kidd, I. G. (1972, 1988) Posidonius, Vol. 1: The Fragments (1972, rev. 1988); Vol. 11: The Commentary (1988). Cambridge
    Edelstein, L. (1936) ‘The philosophical system of Posidonius’, American Journal of Philology 57: 286–325
    Edelstein, L. (1967) Ancient Medicine. Baltimore
    Edmondson, J. C. (1987) Two Industries in Roman Lusitania: Mining and Garum Production (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 362). Oxford
    Egger, R. (1961) Die Stadt auf dem Magdalensberg: ein Grosshandelsplatz. Vienna
    Eggers, H. J. (1951) Der römische Import im freien Germanien. Hamburg
    Eichholz, D. E. (1951) ‘Galen and his environment’, Greece and Rome 20: 60–71
    Eissfeldt, O. (1941) ‘Tempel und Kulte syrischer Städte in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit’, Der Alte Orient 40: 36–63
    Engelmann, H. and Knibbe, D. (1989) Das Zollgesetz der Provinz Asia, Epigraphica Anatolica
    Engels, D. (1980) ‘The problem of female infanticide in the Greco-Roman world’, CPh 75: 112–20
    Entwistle, R., Fulford, M. and Raymond, F. (1994) Salisbury Plain Project 1993–4 Interim Report. University of Reading
    Ertel, Chr. (1990) ‘Korinthische Kapitelle aus pannonischen Limesorten’, Limeskongress XIV 561–73
    Ertel, Chr. (1991) ‘Der Tempel A im Kultbezirk der orientalischen Götter in den Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 216–18
    Etienne, R., Piso, I. and Diaconescu, A. (1990) ‘Les propylées du forum civil de Sarmizegetusa (Roumanie)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 91–113
    Etienne, R. (1951) ‘“Quadragesima” ou “quinquagesima Hispaniarum”?’, Revue des études anciennes 53: 62–70
    Etienne, R. (1958) Le culte impérial dans la Péninsule ibérique d'Auguste à Dioclétien. Paris
    Etienne, R. (1960) Le quartier nord-est de Volubilis. Paris
    Euzennat, M. (1984) ‘Les troubles de Mauretanie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 372–91
    Evans, J. K. (1978) ‘The role of suffragium in imperial decision-making: a Flavian example’, Historia 27: 102ff.
    Evans, J. K. (1979) ‘The trial of P. Egnatius Celer’, Classical Quarterly 29: 198ff.
    Evans, J. C. (1980a) ‘Plebs rustica: the peasantry of classical Italy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 19–47.
    Evans, J. C. (1980b) ‘Plebs rustica II: the peasant economy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 134–73.
    Evans, J. C. (1981) ‘Wheat production and its social consequences in the Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 31: 428–42.
    Evans, J. (1987) ‘Graffiti and the evidence of literacy and pottery use in Roman Britain’, Archaeological Journal 144: 191–204
    Even-Ari, M., Shanan, L. and Tadmor, N. (1982) The Negev: The Challenge of a Desert. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.
    Excavations at Dura-Europos. Final Report. I–VIII (1929–79). New Haven
    Eyben, E. (1980/1) ‘Family planning in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, AncSoc 11/12 5–82
    Eyben, E. (1991) ‘Fathers and sons’, in Rawson, (1991) 114–43
    Fabbricotti, E. (1987) ‘Divinità greche e divinità libie in rilievi di età ellenistica’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 221–44
    Fabre, G., Fiches, J.-L., Leveau, P. and Paillet, J.-L. (1992) Le Pont du Gard, l'eau dans la ville antique. Paris
    Fabre, G. (1976) ‘Les affranchis et la vie muncipale dans la Péninsule ibérique sous le Haut-Empire romain: quelques remarques’, Actes du Colloque 1973 sur l'esclavage (Besançon and Paris) 419–57
    Fabricius, C. (1972) Galens Exzerpte aus älteren Pharmakologen. Berlin
    Fahd, T. (ed.) (1982) La géographie administrative et politique d'Alexandre à Mahomet. Leiden
    Fahd, T. (ed.) (1989) L'Arabie préislamique. Leiden
    Fant, J. C. (1989) Cavum Antrum Phrygiae: The Organisation and Operations of the Roman Imperial Marble Quarries in Phrygia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 482). Oxford
    Fant, J. C. (1993) ‘Ideology, gift and trade: a distribution model for the Roman imperial marbles’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 145–70
    Fant, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Ancient Marble Quarrying and Trade (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 453). Oxford
    Fauduet, I. (1993a) Atlas des sanctuaires romano-celtiques en Gaule, les fanums. Paris
    Fauduet, I. (1993b) Les temples de tradition celtique en Gaule romaine. Paris
    Favory, F. (1991) ‘Le territoire de Murviel-lès-Montpellier dans l'Antiquité et le Moyen-Age’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 63–109
    Favory, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (eds.) (1994) Les campagnes de la France méditerranéenne dans l'Antiquité et le haut Moyen Age, Etudes micro-régionales. Paris
    Fayer, C. (1976) Il culto della Roma, origine e diffusione nell'impero. Chieti
    Fear, A. T. (1996) Rome and the Baetica, Urbanization in Southern Spain c. 50 B.C.–A.D. 150. Oxford
    Fears, J. R. (1977) Princeps a diis electus. The Divine Election of the Emperor as a Political Concept at Rome. Rome
    Fears, J. R. (1981) ‘The cult of Jupiter and Roman imperial ideology’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 3–14
    Febvre, L. (1932) A Geographical Introduction to History, trans. Mountford, E. G. and Paxton, J. H.. 2nd impression. London
    Fedeli, P. (1989) ‘Il panegirico di Plinio nella critica moderna’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 33.1: 400–10
    Feissel, D. and Gascou, J. (1989) ‘Documents d'archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrate (IIIème siècle après J.-C.)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 535–61
    Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal (73–74 ap. J.-C.)’, Syria 62: 77–103
    Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal’, Syria 62: 75–103
    Fellmann, R. (1981) ‘Der Sabazios Kult’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 316–40
    Fentress, E. and Perkins, P. (1987) ‘Counting African red slip ware’, Africa romana 5: 205–14
    Ferchiou, N. (1980) ‘Politique impériale de colonisation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 28: 9–55
    Ferdière, A. and Villard, A. (1993) La tombe augustéenne de Fléré-la-Rivière (Indre) et les sépultures aristocratiques de la cité des Bituriges (7e Suppl. à RAC)
    Ferdière, A. and Zadora-Rio, E. (1986) La prospection archéologique, Paysage et peuplement. Paris
    Ferdière, A. (1988) Les campagnes en Gaule romaine. 2 vols. Paris
    Ferenczi, I. (1989) ‘Untersuchungen an der nördlichen Limesstrecke Daziens’, AArchHung 41: 299–311
    Ferguson, E. (1980) ‘Spiritual sacrifice in early Christianity and its environment’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2 1151–89
    Fernández, J. González (1990) Bronces jurídicos romanos de Andalucia. Seville
    Fernández Gómez, F. and Del Amo y de la Hera, M. (1990) La lex Irnitana y su contexto arqueológico. Seville
    Festugière, A.-J. (1935) ‘Les mystères de Dionysios’, Revue biblique 44, (292–211, 366–96 (= Festugière, (1972) 13–63)
    Festugière, A.-J. (1949–54) La révélation d'Hermes Trismégiste. 4 vols. Paris
    Festugière, A.-J. (1954) Personal Religion among the Greeks. Berkeley
    Festugière, A.-J. (1972) Etudes de religion grecque et hellénistique. Paris
    Feugère, M., Künzl, E. and Weisser, V. (1985) ‘Les aiguilles à cataracte de Montbellet (Saône-et-Loire), Contribution à l'étude de l'ophtalmologie antique et islamique’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 32: 436–508
    Feugère, M. (1985) Les fibules en Gaule méridionale de la conquête à la fin du Ve siècle après J.-C. (12e Suppl. à la RAN) Paris
    Février, P.-A., Fixot, M. and Rivet, L. (1988) Au coeur d'une ville épiscopale, Fréjus. Fréjus
    Février, P.-A. (1968) Djemila. Algiers
    Février, P.-A. (1976) ‘Religion et domination dans l'Afrique romaine’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 2: 305–36
    Février, P.-A. (1981) ‘Quelques remarques sur les troubles et résistance dans le Maghreb romain’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 23–40
    Février, P.-A. (1982) ‘Urbanisation et urbanisme de l'Afrique romaine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 321–88
    Février, P.-A. (1988) ‘Le temps des dieux, diversité et unité’, Histoire de la France religieuse, 1. Paris
    Février, P.-A. (1989) Approches du Maghreb romain. 2 vols. Aix-en-Provence
    Février, P.-A. (ed.) (1989) La Provence des origines à l'an mil. Rennes
    Fiches, J.-L. (1986) Les maisons gallo-romaines d'Ambrussum. Paris
    Fiches, J.-L. (1987) ‘L'espace rural antique dans le Sud-Est de la France: ambitions et réalités archéologiques’, Annales ESC 1987, 1: 219–38
    Fiches, J.-L. (1989) L'oppidum d'Ambrussum et son territoire. Paris
    Fiches, J.-L. (ed.) (1990) Archéologie et espaces, Actes des rencontres d'Antibes 1989. Juanles-Pins
    Fincker, M. and Tassaux, F. (1992) ‘Les grands sanctuaires “ruraux” d'Aquitaine et le culte impérial’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 41–76
    Fink, R. O., Hoey, A. S. and Snyder, W.-F. (1940) ‘The Feriale Duranum’, Yale Classical Studies 7: 1–222
    Fink, , Military Records. Fink, R. O. (1971) Roman Military Records on Papyrus (American Philological Association Monograph 26). Cleveland, Ohio
    Finke, H. (1927) ‘Neue Inschriften’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 17: 1–46
    Finley, M. I. (1959) ‘Technology in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 12: 120–5
    Finley, M. I. (1965) ‘Technical innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 18: 29–45
    Finley, M. I. (1970) ‘Metals in the ancient world’, JRoySocArts 118: 597–607
    Finley, M. I. (1976) ‘Private farm tenancy in Italy before Diocletian’, in Finley, , Property 103–22
    Finley, M. I. (1980) Ancient Slavery and Modern Ideology. London
    Finley, , Ancient Economy. Finley, M. I. (1985) The Ancient Economy. 2nd edn. Berkeley and London
    Finley, , Property. Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1976) Studies in Roman Property by the Cambridge University Research Seminar in Ancient History. Cambridge
    Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1974) Studies in Ancient Society. London
    Fischer, M., Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1996) Roman Roads in Judea II: The Jaffa–Jerusalem Roads. Oxford
    Fischer, T. (1986) ‘Neues zum römischen Regensburg’, Limeskongress XIII 146–51
    Fishwick, D. (1978) ‘The development of provincial ruler worship in the western Roman empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.2: 1201–53
    Fishwick, D. (1966) ‘The cannophoroi and the March festival of magna mater’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 97: 193–204
    Fishwick, D. (1987–92) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 102 and 108). Leiden
    Fishwick, D. (1987) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. Leiden
    Fittschen, K. (1982) Die Bildnistypen der Faustina minor und die Fecunditas Augustae. Göttingen
    Fittschen, K. and Zanker, P. (1983–5) Katalog der römischen Porträts in den Capitolinischen Museen und den anderen kommunalen Sammlungen der Stadt Rom I–IV. Mainz
    Fitz, J. (1972) Les Syriens à Intercisa. Brussels
    Fitz, J. (1976) Gorsium-Herculia. Székesfehérvár
    Fitz, J. (1980) ‘Economic life’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel, and Radan, (eds.) (1980) 323–36
    Fitz, J. (1982) The Great Age of Pannonia (a.d. 193–284). Budapest
    Fitz, J. (1985) ‘Ti. Claudius Pompeianus und die geplante Provinz Sarmatia’, Festgabe H. Vetters (Vienna), 123–5
    Fitz, J. (1986a) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Gorsium’, Limeskongress XlII 316–21
    Fitz, J. (1986b) ‘Geschichtliche Probleme des Forums von Gorsium’, Oikumene 5: 329–69
    Fitz, J. (1991) ‘Neue Ergebnisse in der Limesforschung des Donaugebiets’, Limeskongress XV 219–24
    Flach, D. (1978) ‘Inschriftenuntersuchungen zum römischen Kolonat in Nordafrika’, Chiron 8: 441–92
    Flach, D. (1979) ‘Die Bergwerksordnungen von Vipasca’, Chiron 9: 399–448
    Flach, D. (1990) Römische Agrargeschichte (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft III.9). Munich
    Flambard, J.-M. (1987) ‘Éléments pour une approche financière à la mort dans les classes populaires du Haut-Empire: analyse du budget de quelques collèges funéraires de Rome et d'Italie’, in Hinard, F. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà dans le monde romain (Caen) 209–44
    Foerster, F. (1984) ‘New views on bilge pumps from Roman wrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 13: 85–93
    Follet, S. (1976) Athènes au IIe et au IIIe siècle. Etudes chronologiques et prosopographiques. Paris
    Follet, S. (1979) ‘Lettre de Marc-Aurèle aux Athéniens (EM 13366): nouvelles lectures et interprétations’, Revue de Philologie 3, 53: 29–43
    Fontenrose, J. (1988) Didyma: Apollo's Oracle, Cult and Companions. Berkeley
    Forbes, C. A. (1955) ‘The education and training of slaves in antiquity’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 86: 321–60
    Forbes, H. A. (1976) ‘“We have a little of everything”: the ecological basis of some agricultural practices in Methana, Trizinia’, AnnNYAcSc 268: 236–50
    Forbes, H. A. (1992) ‘The ethnoarchaeological approach to ancient Greek agriculture: olive cultivation as a case study’, in Wells, B. (ed.), Agriculture in Ancient Greece (Stockholm) 87–101
    Forbis, E. P. (1990) ‘Women's public image in Italian honorary inscriptions’, American Journal of Philology 111: 493–512
    Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. Milan
    Forni, G. (1974) ‘Estrazione etnica e sociale dei soldati delle legioni nei primi tre secoli dell'impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 339–91
    Forni, G. (1992) Esercito e marina di Roma antica (Mavors 5). Stuttgart
    Forni, , Reclutamento. Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. Rome
    Fossey, J. M. (1979) ‘The cities of the Kopäis in the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 549–91
    Foti Talamanca, G. (1974) Ricerche sul processo nell'Egitto greco-romano I. L'organizzazione del conventus del praefectus Aegypti. Milan
    Foucault, M. (1984) Historie de la sexualité, III. Le souci de soi. Paris
    Foucher, M. (1986) L'invention des frontières. Paris
    Fouilles d'Apamée de Syrie (1969–84) vol. I 1 (1969); VIII 1 (1979); Miscellanea, 9 vols. (1985) Brussels
    Fowden, G. (1986) The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind. Cambridge
    Fowden, G. (1987) ‘Pagan versions of the rain miracles of a.d. 172’, Historia 36 83–95
    Foxhall, L. and Forbes, H. A. (1982) ‘Sitometreia: the role of grain as a staple food in classical antiquity’, Chiron 12: 41–90
    Foxhall, L. (1990) ‘The dependent tenant. Land leasing and labour in Italy and Greece’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 97–114.
    France, N. E. and Gobel, B. M. (1985) in Clark, F. C. and Jones, I. K. (eds.) The Romano-British Temple at Harlow, Essex. Gloucester
    Franciosa, L. (1951) ‘La transumanza nell'Apennino centro-meridionale’, Memorie di Geographia Economica 3: 7–97
    Frank, T. (ed.) (1933–40) An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore
    Franke, P. R. (1979) ‘Zur Chronologie der Statthalter von Cappadocia-Galatia 91–107 n. Chr.’, Chiron 9: 377–82
    Franklin, J. L. (1991) ‘Literacy and the parietal inscriptions of Pompeii’, in Humphrey, (1991) 77–98
    Fraschetti, A. (1982) ‘Un nuovo senatore da Giffoni Valle Piana’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 553–8
    Fraser, P. M. (1960) ‘Two studies on the cult of Serapis in the Hellenistic world’, in Opuscula Athenensia 111 (Lund) 20–49
    Fraser, P. M. (1960) Samothrace 2, 1. The Inscriptions on Stone. New York
    Fraser, P. M. and Matthews, E. (eds.) (1987) A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names 1. Oxford
    Frayn, J. M. (1979) Subsistence Farming in Roman Italy. London
    Frayn, J. M. (1984) Sheep-rearing and the Wool Trade in Italy during the Roman Period. Liverpool
    Frayn, J. (1993) Markets and Fairs in Roman Italy. Oxford
    Frede, M. (1981) ‘On Galen's epistemology’, in Nutton, (1981) 65–86 (= Frede, (1987a) 279–98)
    Frede, M. (1982) ‘The method of the so-called Methodical school of medicine’, in Barnes, J., Brunschwig, J., Burnyeat, M. and Schofield, M. (eds.), Science and Speculation (Cambridge) 1–23
    Frede, M. (1985) Galen, Three Treatises on the Nature of Science. Indianapolis
    Frede, M. (1987a) Essays in Ancient Philosophy. Minnesota
    Frede, M. (1987b) ‘Numenius’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2: 1034–75
    Frederiksen, M. W. (1984) Campania. London
    Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. L. (eds.) (1986) The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East. Oxford
    French, D. H. (1980) ‘The Roman road system of Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 698–729
    French, D. H. (1991) ‘Commagene: territorial definitions’, in Asia Minor Studien, 3: Studien zum antiken Kleinasien (Bonn) 11–19
    French, D. H. (1988) Roman Roads and Milestones of Asia Minor, fasc. 2, An Interim Catalogue of Milestones (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 392). Oxford
    French, R. and Greenaway, F. (eds.) (1986) Science in the Early Roman Empire: Pliny the Elder, his Sources and Influence. London
    Frend, W. H. C. (1965) Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church. Oxford
    Frere, S. S. (1961) ‘Civitas, a myth?’, Antiq 35: 29–36
    Frere, S. S. (1971) ‘The forum and baths of Caistor-by-Norwich’, Britannia 2: 1–26
    Frere, S. S. (1972) Verulamium I. London
    Frere, S. S. (1980) ‘Hyginus and the first cohort’, Britannia 11: 51–60
    Frere, S. S. (1983) Verulamium II. London
    Frere, S. S. (1984) ‘British urban defences in earthwork’, Britannia 15: 63–74
    Frere, , Britannia. Frere, S. (1987) Britannia: A History of Roman Britain. 3rd edn. London
    Freyberg, H.-U. (1988) Kapitalverkehr und Handel im römischen Kaiserreich (27 v.Chr.-235 n.Chr.). Freiburg im Breisgau
    Frézouls, E. (1971) ‘Observations sur l'urbanisme dans l'Orient Syrien’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 21: 231–48
    Frézouls, E. (1980) ‘Rome et la Maurétanie tingitane: un constat d'échec’, AntAfr 16: 65–93
    Frézouls, E. (1981) ‘La résistance armée en Mauretanie de l'annexation è l'époque sévérienne: un essai d'appréciation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 41–69
    Frézouls, E. (1984) ‘Evergétisme et construction urbaine dans les Trois Gaules et les Germanies’, Revue du Nord 66, 260: 27–54
    Frézouls, E. (1985–7) ‘Evergétisme et constructions publiques, étude comparative: la VIIe région et la Gaule Narbonnaise’, in Atti del Convegno Studi Lunensi e prospettive sull'Occidente romano, Centro di Studi Lunensi, Quaderni 10–12: 211–22
    Frézouls, E. (ed.) (1987)Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie Mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines, Strasbourg 1985. Leiden
    Friedländer, L. (1913) Roman Life and Manners. London
    Friedländer, L. (1921–3) Sittengeschichte Roms. 4 vols. 10th edn. Leipzig
    Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘Law, technology and social change: the equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28
    Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘The equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28.
    Frier, B. W. (1980) Landlord and tenant. Princeton
    Frier, B. W. (1982) ‘Roman life expectancy: Ulpian's evidence’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 213–51
    Frier, B. W. (1983a) ‘Roman law and the wine trade: the problem of “vinegar sold as wine”’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 100: 257–95
    Frier, B. W. (1983b) ‘Roman life expectancy: the Pannonian evidence’, Phoenix 37: 328–44
    Frier, B. W. (1994) ‘Natural fertility and family limitation in Roman marriage’, CPh 89: 318–33
    Frischer, B. (1982) The Sculpted Word. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Fritz, K. (1957) ‘Tacitus, Agricola, Domitian and the problem of the Principate’, CPh 52: 73–97
    Kedleston, Curzon (G. N. Curzon, 1st Marquis) (1907) Frontiers (The Romanes Lecture). Oxford
    Fuchs, R. (1903) ‘Aus Themisons Werk über die acuten und chronischen Krankheiten’, RhM 53: 67–114
    Fulford, M. G. and Startin, D. W. A. (1984) ‘The building of town defences in earthwork in the second century A.D.’, Britannia 15: 240–2
    Fulford, M. G. (1984a) Silchester Defences: Excavations 1974–80 (Britannia Monograph 5). London
    Fulford, M. G. (1984b) ‘Demonstrating Britannia's economic dependence in the first and second centuries’, in Blagg, and King, (1984) 129–42
    Fulford, M. G. (1989a) The Silchester Amphitheatre: Excavations 1979–85 (Britannia Monograph 10). London
    Fulford, M. G. (1989b) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, (1989) 175–91
    Fulford, M. G. (1991) ‘Britain and the Roman Empire: the evidence for regional and long-distance trade’, in Jones, (1991) 35–47
    Fulford, M. G. (1992) ‘Iron Age to Roman: a period of radical change on the gravels’, in Fulford, and Nichols, (1992) 23–38
    Fulford, M. G. (1993) ‘Silchester: the early development of a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 16–33
    Fulford, M. and Rippon, S. (1994) ‘Lowbury Hill, Oxon.: a reassessment of the probable Romano-Celtic temple and the Anglo-Saxon barrow’, Arch J 151: 158–211
    Fulford, M. (1989) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11) (London) 175–201
    Fulford, M. (1990) ‘The landscape of Roman Britain: a review’, Landscape History 12: 25–31
    Fulford, M. and Nichols, E. (eds.) (1992) Developing Landscapes of Roman Britain. The Archaeology of the British Gravels: A Review. London
    Furley, D. J. and Wilkie, J.S. (1984) Galen on Respiration and the Arteries. Princeton
    Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M. (1979) Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nel'Italia romana. Pisa
    Gabba, E. (1962) ‘Progetti di riforme economiche e fiscali in uno storico dell'età dei Severi’, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani I (Milan) 39–68
    Gabba, E. (1975) ‘Mercati e fiere nell'Italia romana’, Studi Classici e Orientali 24. Reprinted in Del buon uso della richezza (Milan 1988) 143–61
    Gabba, E. (1978) ‘Il problema dell'unità dell'Italia romana’, in Campanile, E. (ed.), La cultura italica, Conv. Pisa 1977, 11–27 (=Italia romana (Como, 1994) 18–31)
    Gabba, E. (ed.) (1980) Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano. Como
    Gabler, D. and Kelemen, M. (1985) ‘Hispanian oil in Pannonia (Baetican amphorae in the Danube valley)’, Communicationes Arch. Hung. 1985: 69–84
    Gabler, D. and Vaday, A. H. (1986) Terra sigillata im Barbaricum zwischen Pannonien und Dazien (Font. Arch. Hung.). Budapest
    Gabler, D. (1980) ‘The structure of the Pannonian frontier on the Danube and its development in the Antonine period’, in Limeskongress XII 637–54
    Gabler, D. (1983) ‘Rapporti commerciali fra Italia e Pannonia in età romana’, ArchClass 35: 88–117
    Gabler, D. (1985a) ‘Arretine ware from the building remains of the Aquincum Canabae area in the north’, ArchErt 112: 109–17
    Gabler, D. (1985b) ‘Die Unterschiede im Keramikimport der Rhein- und Donauprovinzen’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 4, 1: 3–29
    Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Terra sigillata im Topfviertel von Poetovio’, ArhVestnik 37: 129–68
    Gabler, D. (ed.) (1989) The Roman fort at Ács-Vaspuszta (Hungary) on the Danubian Limes (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 531). Oxford
    Gabričević, B. (1983) ‘Nécropole antique de Sinj: contributions aux recherches sur les croyances primitives’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 76: 5–101
    Gadullah, F. (1968) Libya in History (Historical conference held at Benghasi, March 1968)
    Gagé, J. (1964) Les classes sociales dans l'Empire romain. Paris
    Gagé, J. (1981) ‘La mystique impériale et l'épreuve des jeux, Commode-Hercule et l'anthropologie héarcléenne’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83
    Gähwiler, A. (1984) ‘Römische Wasserräder aus Hagendorn’, Helvetia Archaeologica 15: 145–68
    Gaitzsch, M. (1983) ‘Römische Siedlungsplätze im Verlauf der antiken Strasse von Köln nach Jülich’, Rheinische Ausgrabungen 24: 347–62
    Gaitzsch, W. (1986) ‘Grundformen römischer Landsiedlungen im Westen der CCAA’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 397–428
    Gaitzsch, W. (1980) Eiserne römische Werkzeuge (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 78). Oxford
    Gaitzsch, W. (1985) ‘Werkzeuge und Geräte in der römischen Kaiserzeit: eine Übersicht’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 170–204
    Gallant, T. W. (1985) A Fisherman's Tale: An Analysis of the Potential Productivity of Fishing in the Ancient World. Ghent
    Gallant, T. W. (1991) Risk and Survival in Ancient Greece: Reconstructing the Rural Domestic Economy. Oxford
    Galliou, P. (1989) Les tombes romaines d'Armorique. Paris
    Galliou, P. (1992) La Bretagne romaine. Saint-Brieuc
    Gallivan, P. (1973) ‘The false Neros: a re-examination’, Historia 22: 364–5
    Gallivan, P. (1981) ‘The fasti for a.d.. 70–96’, Classical Quarterly 31: 186ff.
    Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–90
    Galsterer, H. (1971) Untersuchungen zum römischen Städtewesen auf der Iberischen Halbinsel (Madrider Forschungen 8). Berlin
    Galsterer, H. (1972) ‘Zu den römischen Bürgermunicipien in den Provinzen’, EpStud 9: 37–43
    Galsterer, H. (1986) ‘Roman law in the provinces: some problems of transmission’, in Crawford, M. H. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 13–27
    Galsterer, H. (1987) ‘La loi municipale des Romains: chimère ou réalité?’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 65: 181–203
    Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–80
    Galsterer, H. (1990) ‘Plebiculam pascere: die Versorgung Roms in der Kaiserzeit’, Critica Storica 27: 21–40.
    Galsterer, H. (1994) ‘Regionen und Regionalismus im römischen Italien’, Historia 43: 306–23
    Galsterer-Kröll, B. (1973) ‘Zum Ius Latii in den keltischen Provinzen des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 3: 277–306
    Gansser-Burckhardt, A. (1942) Das Leder und seine Verarbeitung im römischen Legionslager Vindonissa. Zurich
    Gara, A. (1986) ‘Il mondo greco-orientale’, in Crawford, M. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 87–108
    Garbsch, J. (1978) Römische Paraderüstungen, Katalog der Austellung. Munich
    García y Bellido, A. (1960) Colonia Aelia Augusta Italica. Madrid
    Garcia y Bellido, A. (1965) ‘La Italica de Hadriano’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. (Paris) 7–26
    Gardner, J. F. (1986) Women in Roman Law and Society. London and Bloomington, Ind.
    Garnsey, P. (1968) ‘Trajan's alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367ff.
    Garnsey, P. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52
    Garnsey, P. D. A. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor’, in Wallace-Hadrill, (ed.), Patronage 153–70
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1968) ‘Trajan's Alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367–81
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52.
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. M. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials (Farnborough) 167–80
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1976) ‘Economy and society of Mediolanum under the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 44: 13–27.
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1978) ‘Rome's African Empire under the principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, (eds.), Imperialism 221–54
    Garnsey, P. D. A. (1991) ‘Mass diet and nutrition in the city of Rome’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basle): 67–101
    Garnsey, P. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor in the Roman world’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 153–70
    Garnsey, P. (1966) ‘The Lex Iulia and appeal under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 56: 167–89
    Garnsey, P. (1970) Social Status and Legal Privilege in the Roman Empire. Oxford
    Garnsey, P. (1974a) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52
    Garnsey, P. (1974b) ‘Legal privilege in the Roman empire’, in Finley, (1974) 141–65
    Garnsey, P. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials: Essays in Honour of C. E. Stevens on his 70th Birthday (Farnborough) 167–80
    Garnsey, P. (1976) ‘Peasants in ancient Roman society’, JlPeasStud 3: 221–35 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 91–106)
    Garnsey, P. (1978) ‘Rome's African empire under the Principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 223–54
    Garnsey, P. (1979) ‘Where did Italian peasants live?’, PCPhS 25 1–25 (=Garnsey, 1998a): 107–33
    Garnsey, P. (1980) ‘Non-slave labour in the Roman world’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) 34–47 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 134–50)
    Garnsey, P. (1981) ‘Independent freedmen and the economy of Roman Italy under the Principate’, Klio 63: 359–71 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 28–44)
    Garnsey, P. (1982) ‘Slaves in “business”’, Opus 1: 105–8
    Garnsey, P. (1983) ‘Grain for Rome’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 118–30
    Garnsey, P. (1984) ‘Religious toleration in classical antiquity’, in Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and Toleration (Studies in Church History 21) (Oxford) 1–27
    Garnsey, P. (1988) ‘Mountain economies in southern Europe’, in Whittaker, (1988) 196–209 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 166–79)
    Garnsey, P. (1991) ‘Child rearing in ancient Italy’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 48–65 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 253–71)
    Garnsey, P. (1998a) Cities, Peasants and Food in Classical Antiquity, ed. Scheidel, W.. Cambridge
    Garnsey, P. (1998b) ‘The bean: subsistence and symbol’, in Garnsey, (1998a) 214–25
    Garnsey, P. (1999) Food and Society in Classical Antiquity. Cambridge
    Garnsey, and Saller, , Empire. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Saller, R. (1987) The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture. London
    Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1978) Imperialism in the Ancient World. Cambridge
    Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade. Garnsey, P. D. A., Hopkins, K. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1983) Trade in the Ancient Economy. London
    Garnsey, , Famine. Garnsey, P. D. A. (1988) Famine and Food Supply in the Graeco-Roman World: Responses to Risk and Crisis. Cambridge
    Garofalo, I. (1992) ‘Prolegomena all'edizione dell'Anonymus Parisinus Darembergii sive Fuchsii’, in Garzya, A. (ed.), Tradizione e ecdotica dei testi medicine tardoantichi e bizantini (Naples) 91–104
    Garzetti, A. (1950) Nerva. Rome
    Garzetti, , Tiberius to Antonines. Garzetti, A. (1974) From Tiberius to the Antonines: A History of the Roman Empire (14 A.D.–192 A.D.). English trans. London
    Gascou, J. and Janon, M. (1985) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise I. Fréjus (44e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Gascou, J. (1972) La politique municipale de l'empire romain en Afrique proconsulaire de Trajan à Septime-Sévère (Collection de l'Ecole fran¸aise de Rome 9). Rome
    Gascou, J. (1976) ‘Les curies africaines’, AntAfr 10: 33–48
    Gascou, J. (1979) ‘L'emploi du terme Respublica dans l'épigraphie latine d'Afrique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91: 383–98
    Gascou, J. (1982) ‘La politique municipale de Rome en Afrique du Nord. 1, De la mort d'Auguste au début du IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 137–227
    Gascou, J. (1992) ‘Vici et provinciae d'après une inscription de Banasa’, AntAfr 28: 161–72
    Gatier, P.-L., Helly, B. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.) (1988) Géographie historique au Proche-Orient. Paris
    Gaudemet, J. (1953) ‘Testamenta ingrata et pietas Augusti’, in Studi Arangio-Ruiz. Vol. III (Naples) 115 ff.
    Gauthier, M. and Debord, P. (eds.) (1982) Bordeaux-Saint-Christoly, sauvetage archéologique et histoire ancienne. Exhibition catalogue, Bordeaux
    Gawlikowski, M. (1970) Monuments funéraires de Palmyre. Warsaw
    Gawlikowski, M. (1973) Palmyre VI: Le temple palmyrénien. Warsaw
    Gawlikowski, M. (1988) ‘Le commerce de Palmyre sur terre et sur eau’, in Salles, J.-F. (ed.), L'Arabie et ses mers bordières I (Lyons and Paris), 163–72
    Geagan, D. J. (1967) The Athenian Constitution after Sulla (Hesperia Suppl. 12). Princeton
    Geagan, D. J. (1979) ‘Roman Athens, some aspects of life and culture. 1. 86 b.c.–a.d. 267’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 371–437 (with bibliography)
    Gechter, M. (1979) ‘Die Anfänge des niedergermanischen Limes’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 1–138
    Geffken, J. (1978) The Last Days of Graeco-Roman Paganism, trans. MacCormack, S.. Amsterdam
    Geiger, J. (1975) ‘Zum Bild Julius Caesars in der römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 24: 444–53
    Geiger, J. (1976) ‘The ban on circumcision and the Bar-Kokhba revolt’, Zion 41: 139–47. (In Hebrew)
    Genser, K. (1986) Der Oesterreichische Donaulimes in der Römerzeit: Ein Forschungsbericht (Der Römische Limes in Oesterreich Heft 33). Vienna
    Géographie commerciale de la Gaule (Caesarodunum 12) 2 vols. (1977)
    Georgiev, P. (1983) ‘Architectural and archaeological problems of the Roman thermae of Odessus’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 155–64
    Gerkan, A. (1925) ‘Das Obergeschoss des flavischen Amphitheaters’, MDAI(R) 40: 11–50
    Gero, S. (1990) ‘Galen on the Christians: a reappraisal of the Arabic evidence’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 56: 371–411
    Gerov, B. (1979) ‘Die Grenzen der römischen Provinz Thracia bis zur Gründung des aurelianischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 212–40
    Gerov, B. (1980) ‘Die lateinisch-griechische Sprachgrenze auf der Balkanhalbinsel’, in Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (BJ Beiheft 40) (Cologne and Bonn) 147–65
    Gerov, B. (1988) Landownership in Roman Thracia and Moesia (1st–3rd century).Amsterdam
    Geyer, B. (ed.) (1990) Techniques et pratiques hydro-agricoles en domaine irrigué. Paris
    Giardina, A. (1981) ‘Allevamento ed economia della selva in Italia meridionale: transformazioni e continuità’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione I 87–113
    Giardina, A. (1982) ‘Lavoro e storia sociale: antagonismi e alleanze dall'ellenismo al tardoantico’, Opus 1 115–46
    Giardina, A. (1986) ‘Le due Italie nella forma tarda dell'impero’ in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 1–36
    Giardina, A. (1989) L'uomo romano. Rome and Bari
    Giardina, A. (1993) ‘The merchant’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), The Romans (transl. Cochrane, L., Chicago and London) (originally publ. as L'Uomo romano [Rome and Bari, 1989]), 245–71
    Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione. Giardina, A. and Schiavone, S. (eds.) (1981) Società romana e produzione schiavistica. Rome and Bari
    Giardina, A. (ed.) (1986) Società romano e impero tardoantico, I. Rome and Bari
    Gibbins, D. J. L. and Parker, A. J. (1986) ‘The Roman wreck of c. a.d. 200 at Plemmirio, near Siracusa (Sicily): interim report’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 15: 267–304
    Gibbon, E. (1909) Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Bury, J. B.. London
    Gilbertson, D. D. and Kennedy, D. L. (1984) ‘An archaeological reconnaissance of water-harvesting structures and wadi walls in the Jordanian Desert, north of Azraq Oasis’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities, Amman 28: 151–62 444
    Gilles, K.-J. (1987) ‘Römische Bergheiligtümer im Trierer Land’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 195–254
    Gilliam, J. F. (1969) ‘On Divi under the Severi’, in Hommages M. Renard II (Brussels) 284–9
    Gilliam, J. F. (1986) Roman Army Papers (Mavors 2). Amsterdam
    Gilliam, J. R. (1961) ‘The plague under Marcus Aurelius’, American Journal of Philology 82: 225–51
    Gilliver, K. (1990) ‘A mercator bovarius from Veii in a new inscription from the Mola di Monte Gelato’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 193–6.
    Ginestet, P. (1991) Les organisations de la jeunesse dans l'occident romain. Brussels
    Giorgetti, D. (1983) ‘Ratiaria and its territory’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 19–39
    Giovannini, , Nourrir. Giovannini, A. (ed.) (1991) Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem. Basel
    Giovannini, A. and Raaflaub, K. A. (eds.) Opposition et résistances à l'Empire d'Auguste à Trajan, Vandœuvre and Geneva, 135–86
    Girard, J.-L. (1980) ‘Interpretatio romana’, RHPhR 60: 21–7
    Girard, J.-L. (1981) ‘Domitien et Minerve’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 233–45
    Giusta, M. (1964) I dossographi di etica. Turin
    Gleason, M. (1994) Making Men: Sophists and Self-representation in Ancient Rome. Princeton
    Glodariu, I. (1977) ‘Die Landwirtschaft im römischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 950–89
    Glucker, J. (1978) Antiochus and the Late Academy. Göttingen
    GoČeva, Z. and Oppermann, M. (1979–84) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii. Vol. I, Monumenta orae Ponti Euxini Bulgariae (1979); II, 1, Durostorum et vicinia, Regio oppidi Tolbuhin, Marcianopolis et vicinia, Regio oppidi Šumen (1981); II 2, Regio oppidi Targovişte, Abrittus et vicinia, Sexaginta Prista et vicinia, Nicopolis ad Istrum et vicinia, Novae (1984). Leiden
    Godłowski, K. (1985) ‘Der römische Handel in die Germania libera aufgrund der archäologischen Quellen’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor-und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 337–66
    Golden, M. (1981) ‘Demography and the exposure of girls at Athens’, Phoenix 35: 316–31
    Goldsmith, R. W. (1984) ‘An estimate of the size and structure of the national product of the early Roman Empire’, Review of Income and Wealth 30 263–88
    Goldsmith, R. W. (1987) Premodern Financial Systems: A Historical Comparative Study. Cambridge
    Golvin, and Landes, , Amphithéâtres. Golvin, J.-C., and Landes, C. (1990) Amphithéâtres et gladiateurs. Paris
    Golvin, , L'amphithéâtre. Golvin, J.-C. (1988) L'amphithéâtre romain: essai sur la théorisation de sa forme et de ses fonctions. Paris
    González, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243
    González, J. (1987) El ius Latii y la Lex Irnitana’, Athenaeum 65: 317–33
    Gonz´lez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243
    González Fernández, J. (1990) Bronzes jurídicos romanos de Andalucía. Seville
    Gonzélez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243
    Goodblatt, D. (1994) The Monarchic Principle: Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity (Texte und Studien zum Antiken Judentum 38). Tübingen
    Goodchild, R. G. (1950) ‘Roman Milestones in Cyrenaica’, Papers of the British School at Rome 18: 83–91
    Goodchild, R. G. (1954) Tabula Imperii Romani, sheet H.1.34. Cyrene. London
    Goodchild, R. G. (1963) Cyrene and Apollonia, an Historical Guide. Cyrene
    Goodchild, R. G. (1971) Kyrene und Apollonia. Zurich
    Goodman, M. (1989) ‘Nerva, the Fiscus Iudaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40ff.
    Goodman, M. D. (1983) State and Society in Roman Galilee, A.D. 132–212. Totowa, N.J.
    Goodman, M. D. (1987) The Ruling Class of Judaea: The Origins of the Jewish Revolt against Rome, A.D. 66–70. Cambridge
    Goodman, M. D. (1989) ‘Nerva, the fiscus Judaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40–4
    Goodman, M. D. (1992) ‘Diaspora reactions to the destruction of the Temple’, in Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.), Jews and Christians (Tübingen) 27–38
    Goodman, M. D. (1994) ‘Sadducees and Essenes after a.d. 70’, in Porter, S. E., Joyce, P., and Orton, D. E. (eds.), Crossing the Boundaries. Festschrift Goulder (Leiden) 347–56
    Goodman, M. D. (1996) ‘The function of minim in early rabbinic Judaism’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.) Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 501–10
    Goodman, M. (1994) Mission and Conversion: Proselytizing in the Religious History of the Roman Empire. Oxford
    Goody, J. R. (1976) Production and Reproduction. Cambridge
    Goody, J. R. (1977) The Domestication of the Savage Mind. Cambridge
    Goody, J. R. (1983) The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe. Cambridge
    Goody, J. R. (1986) The Logic of Writing and the Organisation of Society. Cambridge
    Goody, J. R. (ed.) (1968) Literacy in Traditional Societies. Cambridge
    Goossens, R. (1943) Hiérapolis de Syrie. Louvain
    Gordon, M. L. (1931) ‘The freeman's son in municipal life’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 65–71
    Gordon, R. L. (1972) ‘Mithraism and Roman society’, Religion 2: 92–121
    Gordon, R. L. (1990a) ‘The Veil of Power: emperors, sacrifices and benefactors’, in Beard and North (1990) 201–31
    Gordon, R. L. (1990b) ‘Religion in the Roman empire: the civic compromise and its limits’, in Beard and North (1990) 233–55
    Gordon, R. L. (1994) ‘Mystery, metaphor and doctrine in the mysteries of Mithras’, in Hinnells, (1994) 103–29
    Gorges, J.-G. (1979) Les villas hispano-romaines: inventaire et problématique archéologique. Paris
    Gottlieb, G. (1981) Das römische Augsburg: Historische und methodische Probleme einer Stadtgeschichte. Munich
    Gottlieb, G. (1985) ‘Das römische Augsburg’, Antike Welt 16, 2: 2–18
    Gottschalk, H. B. (1987) ‘Aristotelian philosophy in the Roman world from the time of Cicero to the end of the second century a.d.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2 1079–174
    Goudineau, C. and Ferdière, A. (1986) ‘La période gallo-romaine: intégration du monde rural dans de vastes réseaux d'échanges’, in Coudart, and Pion, (eds.) (1986) 74–89
    Goudineau, C. (1980) ‘Les villes de la paix romaine’, Histoire de la France urbaine I (Paris) 155–391
    Goudineau, C. and Guilaine, J. (eds.) (1989) De Lascaux au Grand Louvre, Histoire et Archéologie en France. Paris
    Goudineau, C. and Rebourg, A. (eds.) (1991) Les villes augustéennes de Gaule, Actes du Colloque d'Autun (1985). Autun
    Goudineau, C. (ed.) (1989) Aux origines de Lyon. Lyons
    Gourevitch, D. (1984) Le mal d'être femme: La femme et la médicine à Rome. Paris
    Gourevitch, D. (1988) ‘Introduction générale: I. Situation de Soranos dans la médecine antique’, in Burguière, P., Gourevitch, D. and Malinas, Y. (eds.), Soranos d'Ephèse, Maladies des Femmes (Paris) vii–xlvi
    Grace, V. (1955) ‘Ancient Greek wine jar fragments’, Year Book of the American Philosophical Society 321–6
    Graf, D. and O'Connor, M. (1977) ‘The origin of the term Saracens and the Rawwafa inscriptions’, ByzSt 4: 52–66
    Graf, D. (1978) ‘The Saracens and the defence of the Arabian frontier’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 229: 1–26
    Graf, D. (1989) ‘Rome and the Saracens: reassessing the nomadic menace’, in Fahd, (1989) 341–400
    Graf, D. (1994) ‘Hellenisation and the Decapolis’, in Aram IV (Oxford) 1–48
    Graff, H. J. (1979) The Literacy Myth: Literacy and Social Structure in the Nineteenth Century City. New York
    Graindor, P. (1930) Un milliardaire antique: Hérode Atticus et sa famille. Cairo (reprinted New York, 1979)
    Graindor, P. (1931) Athènes de Tibère à Trajan. Cairo
    Graindor, P. (1934) Athènes sous Hadrien. Cairo (Reissued New York, 1973)
    Gralfs, B. (1988) Metallverarbeitende Produktionsstätten in Pompeji (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 433). Oxford
    Grandjean, Y. (1975) Une nouvelle arétalogie d'Isis à Maronée (EPRO 49). Leiden
    Grant, A. (1989) ‘Animals in Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (London) 135–46
    Grant, R. L. (1960) ‘Antyllus and his medical works’, BullHistMed 34: 154–74
    Grant, R. M. (1967) ‘Les êtres intermédiaires dans le judaïsme tardive’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Le origini dello Gnosticismo (Leiden) 141–57
    Grant, M. and Kitzinger, R. (eds.) (1988) Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean: Greece and Rome. 2 vols.
    Grbić, M. (1936) ‘Bassianae, Yugoslavia’, Antiq 10 and plate VI
    Grbić, M. (ed.) (1961) Limes u Jugoslaviji I. Zbornik Radova sa Simpoziuma o Limesu 1960 Godine. Belgrade
    Green, M. (1976) A Corpus of Religious Material from the Civilian Areas of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 24). Oxford
    Greene, K. (1977) ‘Legionary pottery, and the significance of Holt’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 30) (Oxford) 113–32
    Greene, K. (1979) ‘Invasion and response: pottery and the Roman army’, in Burnham, B. C. and Johnson, H. B. (eds.), Invasion and Response: The Case of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 73) (Oxford) 99–106
    Greene, K. (1982) ‘Terra sigillata: imitations and alternatives’, Acta RCRF 21–2: 71–8
    Greene, K. (1990) ‘Perspectives on Roman technology’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9.2: 209–19
    Greene, K. (1992) ‘How was technology transferred in the western provinces?’, in Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.), Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575) (Oxford) 101–5
    Greene, K. (1994) ‘Technology and innovation in context: the Roman background to mediaeval and later developments’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 22–33
    Greene, K. (1995) Archaeology: An Introduction. London
    Greene, K. (2000) ‘Technological innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 53: 29–59
    Greene, , Archaeology. Greene, K. (1986) The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. London
    Greenhill, B. (1976) The Archeology of the Boat: A New Introductory Study. London
    Greenidge, A. H. J. (1894) Infamia: Its Place in Roman Public and Private Law (Oxford) (Reissued Aalen, 1977)
    Greep, S. (ed.) (1993) Roman Towns: The Wheeler Inheritance. York
    Gregori, F. (1995) ‘Un nuovo senatore dell'età di Commodo?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 106: 269–79
    Gregory, A. (1994) ‘“Powerful images”: responses to portraits and the political uses of images in Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 80–99.
    Gregory, S. and Kennedy, D. L. (1985) Sir Aurel Stein's Limes Report (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 272). Oxford
    Gren, E. (1941) Kleinasien und der Ostbalkan in der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung der römischen Kaiserzeit. Uppsala and Leipzig
    Griffin, M. T. (1976) Seneca, a Philosopher in Politics. Oxford
    Griffin, M. T. (1984) Nero: The End of a Dynasty. London
    Griffin, M. T. (1989) ‘Philosophy, politics, and politicians’, in Griffin, M. T. and Barnes, J. (eds.), Philosophia Togata (Oxford) 1–37
    Griffin, M. T. (1990) ‘Claudius in Tacitus’, Classical Quarterly 40: 482–501
    Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire. (Sheffield) 19ff.
    Griffin, M. T. (1994) ‘Claudius in the judgement of the next half-century’, in Strocka, M. V. (ed.), Die Regierungszeit des Kaisers Claudius (41–54 n. Chr.): Umbruch oder Episode? (Mainz) 307–16
    Griffin, M. T. (1996) ‘Cynicism and the Romans: attraction and repulsion’, in Branham, R. B. and Goulet-Cazé, M. O. (eds.). The Cynics: the Cynic Movement in Antiquity and its Legacy (California) 190–204
    Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire (Sheffield) 19–46
    Griffin, M. (1971) Review of Bowersock, Sophists, JRS 61: 278–80
    Griffin, M. (1976) Seneca: A Philosopher in Politics. Oxford
    Griffin, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1989) Philosophia Togata: Essays on Philosophy and Roman Society. Oxford
    Griffiths, J. G. (1975) Apuleius of Madauros, The Isis Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI) (EPRO 39). Leiden
    Griffiths, K. E. (1987) ‘Problems of Roman economic history’, Acta RCRF 25–6 281–9
    Grmek, M. (1983) Les maladies à l'aube de la civilisation occidentale. Paris
    Groag, E. (1939) Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian. Vienna
    Grodzynski, D. (1987) ‘Pauvres et indigents, vils et plébéiens’, Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 53: 140–218
    Groenman-van Waateringe, W. (1989) ‘Food for soldiers, food for thought’, in Barrett, J. C. et al. (eds.), Barbarians and Romans in North-Western Europe from the Later Republic to Late Antiquity (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 471) (Oxford) 96–1074
    Groom, N. J. (1981) Frankincense and Myrrh: A Study of the Arabian Incense Trade. London
    Gros, P. and Torelli, M. (1988) Storia dell'urbanistica, Il mondo romano. Rome and Bari
    Gros, P. (1991) La France gallo-romaine. Paris
    Grosso, F. (1964) La lotta politica al tempo di Commodo. Turin
    Gsell, S. (1894) Essai sur le règne de l'empereur Domitien. Paris
    Gualandi, G. (1963) Legislazione imperiale e giurisprudenza. Milan
    Guarino, A. (1983) ‘I gladiatores e l'auctoramentum’, Labeo 29: 7–24
    Gudea, N. (1977) ‘Der Limes Dakiens und die Verteidigung der obermoesischen Donaulinie von Trajan bis Aurelian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 849–87
    Gudea, N. (1984) ‘Import und Erzeugung von TS-Keramik in den dakischen Provinzen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 81–98
    Gudea, N. (1986) ‘Bericht über die zwischen 1979 bis 1982 am Limes der drei Dakien und den benachbarten Provinzen, Moesia Superior und Moesia Inferior durchgeführten archäologischen Forschungen’, Limeskongress XIII 477–97
    Gudea, N. (1990) ‘Porolissum – Schlussstein der Verteidigung Dakiens’, Limeskongress XIV 833–42
    Guéry, R. (1986) ‘Chronologique de quelques établissements de la frontière romaine du sud tunisien è partir de la céramique collectée sur les sites’, in Limeskongress XIII
    Guichard, V. and Valette, P. (1990) Feurs antique, un bilan de vingt années d'archéologie. Exhibition catalogue, Roanne
    Guilaine, J. (ed.) (1991) Pour une archéologie agraire: à la croisée des sciences de l'homme et de la nature. Paris
    Guiraud, H. (1988) Intailles et camées de l'époque romaine en Gaule (48e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Gundel, W. G. (1950a) ‘Astroreligion’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 810–17
    Gundel, W. G. (1950b) ‘Astrologie’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 817–31
    Gurney, D. (1986) Settlement, Religion and Industry on the Roman Fen-edge: Three Romano-British Sites in Norfolk. Dereham
    Gutsfeld, A. (1992) ‘Zur Wirtschaftsmentalität nichtsenatorischer provinzialer Oberschichten: Aemilia Pudentilla und seine Verwandten’, Klio 74: 250–68
    Guyonvarc'h, C.-J. and Le Roux, F. (1986) ‘Remarques sur la religion gallo-romaine: rupture et continuité’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 423–55
    Haarhof, T. (1920) The Schools of Gaul. Oxford
    Habicht, C. (1959–60) ‘Zwei neue Inschriften aus Pergamon’, IstMitt Beiheft 9–10: 109–27
    Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepieions (Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3). Berlin
    Habicht, C. (1975) ‘New evidence for the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91
    Habicht, C. (1985) Pausanias' Guide to Ancient Greece. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepeions, Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3. Berlin
    Habicht, Chr. (1975) ‘New evidence on the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91
    Hachmann, R. (1971) The German Peoples, trans. Hogarth, J.. London
    Hadas-Lebel, M. (1990) Jérusalem contre Rome. Paris
    Hadot, P. (1984) ‘Marc Aurèle, était-il opiomane?’, in Lucchesi, E. and Saffrey, H. D. (eds.), Antiquité païenne et chrétienne (Geneva) 33–50
    Haensch, R. (1992) ‘Das Statthalterarchiv’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 109: 209–317
    Haensch, R. (1993) ‘Köln als Hauptstadt der Provinz Germania Inferior’, Geschichte in Köln 33: 5–40
    Haensch, R. (1994) ‘Die Bearbeitungsweisen von Petitionen in der Provinz Ägypten’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 487–511
    Haensch, R. (1995) Begleitung und administratives Personal der Statthalter des Prinzipats in der historischen Entwicklung. Zusammensetzung und Aufgaben der einzelnen Gruppen. Cologne
    Haensch, R. (1996) ‘Die Verwendung von Siegeln bei Dokumenten der kaiserzeitlichen Reichsadministration’, in Boussac, M.-F. and Invernizzi, A. (eds.), Archives et sceaux du monde hellénistique (BCH suppl. 29) (Athens) 449–96
    Haensch, R. (1997) ‘Zur Konventsordnung in Aegyptus und den übrigen Provinzen des römischen Reiches’, in Atken des 21. Internationalen Papyrologen-kongresses (Berlin) 320–91
    Haerinck, E. (1975) ‘Quelques monuments funéraires de l'île de Kharg dans la Golfe Persique’, Iranica Antiqua 11: 134–67
    Hagedorn, D. (1985) ‘Zum Amt des διοικητής im römischen Ägypten’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 167–210
    Hägg, T. (1983) The Novel in Antiquity. Oxford
    Hahn, L. (1906) Rom und Romanismus im griechisch-römischen Osten mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sprache, bis auf die Zeit Hadrians. Leipzig
    Hahn, J. and Leunissen, P. M. M. (1990) ‘Statistical method and inheritance of the consulate under the early Roman empire’, Phoenix 44: 60–81
    Hajjar, V. (1977) La Triade d'Héliopolis-Baalbek, son culte et sa diffusion à travers les texts littéraires et les documents iconographiques et épigraphiques (EPRO 59). Leiden
    Hajnóczi, G. (ed.) (1995) La Pannonia e l'impero romano. Milan
    Haley, E. W. (1988) ‘Roman élite involvment in commerce: the case of the Spanish TT.MAMILII’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 61: 141–56
    Halfmann, H. (1982) ‘Die Senatoren aus den kleinasiatischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches vom 1. bis 3. Jahrhundert (Asia, Pontus-Bithynia, Lycia-Pamphylia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 603–50
    Halfmann, , Itinera. Halfmann, H. (1986) Itinera Principum. Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen im Römischen Reich. Stuttgart
    Halfmann, , Senatoren. Halfmann, H. (1979) Die Senatoren aus dem östlichen Teil des Imperium Romanum bis zum Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. (Hypomnemata 58) Göttingen
    Halleux, R. (1977) ‘Problèmes de l'énergie dans le monde ancien’, EtudClass 45: 49–61
    Hallier, G., Guéry, R., Lavagne, H. and Gascou, J. (1990) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse)’, Gallia 47: 145–203
    Hallier, G. (1986) ‘La fortification des villes de Tingitane au second siècle’, in Limeskongress XIII
    Hallier, G. (1987) ‘Les citernes monumentales de Bararus (Henchir Rougga) en Byzacène’, AntAfr 23: 129–48
    Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (1989b) ‘Introduction: cultural responses to risk and uncertainty’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 1–7
    Halstead, P. (1981) ‘Counting sheep in Neolithic and Bronze Age Greece’, in Hodder, I., Isaac, G. and Hammond, N. (eds.), Pattern of the Past: Studies in Honour of David Clarke (Cambridge) 305–39
    Halstead, P. (1987) ‘Traditional and ancient rural economy in Mediterranean Europe: plus ça change?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 107: 77–87
    Halstead, P. (1989) ‘The economy has a normal surplus: economic stability and social change among early farming communities of Thessaly, Greece’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 68–80
    Halstead, P. (1990a) ‘Waste not, want not: traditional responses to crop failure in Greece’, Rural History 1, 2: 147–64
    Halstead, P. (1990b) ‘Quantifying Sumerian agriculture – some seeds of doubt and hope’, BullSumAgr 5: 187–95
    Halstead, P. (1990c) ‘Present to past in the Pindhos: diversification and specialization in mountain economies’, RivStudi Lig 56: 61–80
    Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (eds.) (1989a) Bad Year Economics: Cultural Responses to Risk and Uncertainty. Cambridge
    Hamburg, P. (1945) Studies in Roman Imperial Art. Uppsala
    Hamilton, V. P. (1992) ‘Satan’, in Anchor Bible Dictionary V (New York) 958–89
    Hammond, M. and Béranger, J. (1965) ‘La notion du principat sous Trajan et Hadrien’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. Paris
    Hammond, M. (1938, 1949) ‘The tribunician day under the early empire’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 15: 23ff; 19: 35ff.
    Hammond, M. (1953) ‘A statue of Trajan represented on the Anaglypha Trajani’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 21: 127–83
    Hammond, M. (1957) ‘Composition of the senate, a. d. 68–235’, Journal of Roman Studies 47: 74–81
    Hammond, P. C. (1973) The Nabataeans, their History, Culture and Archaeology. Göteborg
    Hamparţumian, N. (1979) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii IV Moesia Inferior (Romanian Section) and Dacia. Leiden
    Händel, A. (1985) ‘Zur Interpretation von Inschriften mit Berufsbezeichnungen von Handwerkern und Händlern im Rom der Prinzipatszeit’, Klio 67: 498–501
    Hands, , Charities. Hands, A. R. (1968) Charities and Social Aid in Greece and Rome. London
    Hanfmann, G. M. A. (1983) Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times: Results of the Archaeological Exploration of Sardis 1958–1975. Cambridge, Mass.
    Hankinson, R. J. (1992) ‘Galen's philosophical eclecticism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3505–22
    Hankinson, R. J. (1994) ‘Galen's anatomical procedures’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55
    Hannah, R. (1989) ‘Praevolante nescioqua ingenti humana specie … a reassessment of the winged genius on the base of the Antonine column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 57: 90–105.
    Hannestadt, , Art. Hannestadt, N. (1986) Roman Art and Imperial Policy (Jutland Archaeological Society). Aarhus
    Hanson, A. E. and Green, M. H. (1994) ‘Methodicorum princeps: Soranus of Ephesus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55
    Hanson, A. E. (1991) ‘Ancient illiteracy’, in Humphrey, (1991) 159–98
    Hanson, R. P. C. (1980) ‘The Christian attitude to pagan religions up to the time of Constantine the Great’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2: 910–73
    Hanson, W. S. and Maxwell, G. S. (1983) Rome's North-West Frontier: The Antonine Wall. Edinburgh
    Hanson, W. S. (1987) Agricola and the Conquest of the North. London
    Harden, D. B. (1970) ‘Ancient glass, II: Roman’, ArchJ 126: 44–77
    Hardie, A. (1983) Statius and the ‘Silvae’. Liverpool
    Hardy, E. G. (1912) Roman Laws and Charters. Oxford.
    Harig, G. (1974) Bestimmung der Intensität im medizinischen System Galens. Berlin
    Harl, O. (1986) ‘Kasernen und Sonderbauten der 1. Kohorte im Legionslager Vindobona’, Limeskongress XIII 322–7
    Harmand, J. (1988) ‘La maison de ferme et le manoir en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 47, 2: 294–317
    Harmand, J. (1990) ‘Le château en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 49, 3: 623–57
    Harnack, A. (1892) ‘Medizinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte’, Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur 8.4: 37–152
    Harrauer, H. and Sijpesteijn, P. (1985) ‘Ein neues Dokument zu Roms Indienhandel, P. Vindob. G 40822’, Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Kl. 122: 124–55
    Harris, B. F. (1964) Bithynia under Trajan: Roman and Greek Views of the Principate. Auckland
    Harris, B. F. (1980) ‘Bithynia: Roman sovereignty and the survival of hellenism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 857–901
    Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child exposure in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22
    Harris, C. R. S. (1973) The Heart and the Vascular System in Ancient Greek Medicine. Oxford
    Harris, W. V. (1980a) ‘Roman terracotta lamps: the organization of an industry’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 126–45
    Harris, W. V. (1980b) ‘Towards a study of the Roman slave trade’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 117–40
    Harris, W. V. (1982) ‘The theoretical impossibility of extensive infanticide in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 32: 114–16
    Harris, W. V. (1983) ‘Literacy and epigraphy I’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 87–111
    Harris, W. V. (1986) ‘The father's power of life and death’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 81–95
    Harris, W. V. (1988) ‘On the applicability of the concept of class in Roman history’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Tokyo) 598–610
    Harris, W. V. (1989) ‘Trade and the River Po: a problem in the economic history of the Roman Empire’, in Bergier, J.-F. (ed.), Montagnes, fleuves, forêts dans l'histoire (St Katharinen) 123–34
    Harris, W. V. (1992) ‘An inscription recording a proconsul's visit to Samothrace in 165 a.d.’, American Journal of Philology 113: 71–9
    Harris, W. V. (1993b) ‘Production, distribution and instrumentum domesticum’, in Harris, (1993a) 186–91
    Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child-exposure in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22
    Harris, W. V. (1999) ‘Demography, geography and the sources of Roman slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 89: 62–75
    Harris, , Ancient Literacy. Harris, W. V. (1989) Ancient Literacy. Cambridge, Mass.
    Harris, W. V. (ed.) (1993a) The Inscribed Economy. Production and Distribution in the Roman Empire in the Light of ‘instrumentum domesticum’ (JRA Suppl. 6). Ann Arbor
    Harrison, S. J. (2000) Apuleius: A Latin Sophist. Oxford
    Hartley, B. (1969) ‘Samian ware’, in Collingwood, R. G. and Richmond, I. A. (eds.) The Archaeology of Roman Britain. 2nd. edn. (London) 235–51
    Hartley, B. R. and Fitts, L. (1988) The Brigantes. Gloucester
    Hartley, B. R. (1972) ‘The Roman occupation of Scotland: the evidence of the Samian ware’, Britannia 3: 1–55
    Hartley, B. R. (1977) ‘Some wandering potters’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 30) (Oxford) 251–61
    Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.) (1983) Rome and her Northern Provinces. Oxford
    Hartmann, M. (1983) Das römische Legionslager von Vindonissa. Windisch
    Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus. The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History, trans. by Lloyd, J.. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
    Hassall, M. (1978) ‘Britain and the Rhine provinces: epigraphic evidence for Roman trade’, in du Plat Taylor, J. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 41–8
    Hassall, M. (1983) ‘The internal planning of Roman auxiliary forts’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces: Papers Presented to Shepherd Frere (Gloucester) 96–131
    Hassel, R. J. (1966) Der Trajansbogen in Benevent: ein Bauwerk des römischen Senates. Mainz
    Hatt, E. (1965) ‘Essai sur l'évolution de la religion gauloise’, Revue des études anciennes 67: 80–125
    Hatt, J.-J. (1978) ‘Divinités orientales et dieux gaulois’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 277–94
    Hatt, J.-J. (1986) ‘Les deux sources de la religion gauloise et la politique religieuse des empereurs romains en Gaule’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 410–22
    Hauschild, T. (1972/4) ‘Römische Konstruktionen auf der oberen Stadtterrasse des antiken Tarraco’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45/47: 3–44
    Hayes, J. W. (1972) Late Roman Pottery. London (with supplement, 1980)
    Hayes, J. W. and Martini, I. P. (eds.) (1994) Archaeological Survey in the Lower Liri Valley, Central Italy. Oxford
    Healy, J. F. (1978) Mining and Metallurgy in the Greek and Roman World. London
    Healy, J. F. (1986) ‘Pliny on mineralogy and metals’, in French, and Greenaway, (1986) 111–46
    Healy, J. F. (1988) ‘Mines and quarries’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 779–93
    Healy, J. F. (1989) ‘Greek and Roman gold sources: the literary and scientific evidence’, in Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterráneas y europeas (Madrid) II 9–20
    Hebblethwaite, P. D. (ed.) (1983) The Faba Bean (Vicia faba L.). London
    Hebditch, M. A. and Mellor, J. E. (1973) ‘The forum and basilica of Roman Leicester’, Britannia 4: 1–83
    Heers, J. (1961) Gênes au XV siècle. Activité économique et problèmes sociaux. Paris
    Heijmans, M. (1991) ‘Nouvelles recherches sur les cryptoportiques d'Arles et la topographie du Centre de la Colonie’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 161–200
    Heinen, H. (1985) Trier und das Trevererland in römischer Zeit. Trier
    Heinen, H. (1976) ‘Grundzüge der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung des Moselraumes zur Römerzeit’, Trierer Zeitschrift 39: 75–118
    Helen, T. (1975) Organization of Roman Brick Production in the First and Second Centuries A.D. Helsinki
    Helgeland, J. (1978) ‘Roman army religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16: 1470–505
    Hellenkemper, H. (1980) ‘Zur Entwicklung des Stadtbildes in Kilikien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1262–83 (bibliography)
    Henderson, M. I. (1949) Review of Lepper, Trajan's Parthian War, Journal of Roman Studies 39: 121–31
    Henig, M. (1983a) Handbook of Roman Art. Oxford
    Henig, M. (1983b) Religion in Roman Britain. London
    Henig, M. (1984) Religion in Roman Britain. London
    Henig, M. (1995) The Art of Roman Britain. London
    Henrichs, A. (1968) ‘Vespasian's visit to Alexandria’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 3: 51–80
    Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt Beiheft 25: 149–66
    Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen, ein Beitrag zum Thema Kaiser und städliche Finanzen’, in Eck, W. Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift F. Vittinghoff (Cologne and Vienna) 339–56
    Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde aus der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 25: 149–66
    Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen. Ein Beitrag zum Thema “Kaiser und städtische Finanzen”’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (eds.) (1980) 339–56
    Herrmann, P. (1988) ‘Fragment einer Senatsrede Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 38: 313
    Herrmann, P. (1990) ‘Hilferufe aus römischen Provinzen’, Berichte der J. Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wiss. Hamburg 8, Heft 4. Hamburg
    Herrmann, P. (1997) ‘Die Karriere eines prominenten Juristen aus Thyateira’, Tyche 12: 111–23
    Herter, H. (1960) ‘Die Soziologie der antiken Prostitution im Lichte des heidnischen und christlichen Schrifttums’, JbAC 3: 70–111
    Herz, P. (1978) ‘Kaiserfeste der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1135–200
    Herzog, R. (1931) Die Wunderheilungen von Epidauros. Ein Betrag zur Geschichte der Medizin und Religion. Leipzig
    Hiernard, J. (1987) ‘La topographie historique de Poitiers dans l'Antiquité, Bilans et perspectives’, Bulletin de la société des antiquaires de l'Ouest 163–85
    Higgins, R. A. (1961) Greek and Roman Jewellery. London
    Higham, N. and Jones, G. D. B. (1985) The Carvetii. Gloucester
    Higham, N. (1986) The Northern Counties to A.D. 1000. London and New York
    Hill, D. R. (1984) A History of Engineering in Classical and Medieval Times. London
    Hill, P. V. (1979) ‘Buildings and monuments of Rome on Flavian coins’, QTic 8: 205–23
    Hill, P. V. (1989) The Monuments of Ancient Rome as Coin Types. London
    Hinard, F. (1976) ‘Remarques sur les praecones et le praeconium dans la Rome de la fin de la République’, Latomus 35: 730–46
    Hinnells, J. (ed.) (1994) Studies in Mithraism. Rome
    Hirschfeld, O. (1913) ‘Die Rangtitel der römischen Kaiserzeit’, in Kleine Schriften (Berlin) 646–81
    Hirschfeld, , Verwaltungsbeamte. Hirschfeld, O. (1905) Die kaiserlichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diokletian. 2nd edn. Berlin (3rd edn, 1963)
    Hitchner, R. B. and Mattingly, D. (1991) ‘Ancient agriculture’, National Geographic, Research and Exploration 7, 1: 36–55
    Hitchner, R. B. (1988) ‘The Kasserine Archaeological Survey, 1982–1986’, AntAfr 24: 7–41
    Hitchner, R. B. (1989) ‘The organization of rural settlement in the Cillium-Thelepte region (Kasserine, Central Tunisia)’, Africa romana 6: 388–402
    Hitchner, R. B. (1990) ‘The Kasserine archaeological survey 1987’, AntAfr 26: 231–60
    Hitchner, R. B. (1994) ‘Image and reality: the changing face of pastoralism in the Tunisian High Steppe’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 27–43
    Hobley, A. S. (1989) ‘The numismatic evidence for the post-Agricolan abandonment of the Roman frontier in northern Scotland’, Britannia 20: 69ff.
    Hoddinott, R. F. (1975) Bulgaria in Antiquity: An Archaeological Introduction. London and Tonbridge
    Hodgson, N. (1995) ‘Were there two Antonine occupations of Scotland?’, Britannia 26: 29–49
    Hoelscher, T. (1967) Victoria Romana. Archäologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Wesensart der römischen Siegesgöttin von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des 3. Jhs. n. Chr. Mainz
    Hoffiller, V. and Saria, B. (1938) Antike Inschriften aus Jugoslavien, Heft 1 Noricum und Pannonia Superior. Zagreb
    Hohl, E. (1954) Kaiser Commodus und Herodian. Berlin
    Holder, P. (1980) Studies in the Auxilia of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 70). Oxford
    Holdich, T. (1916) Political Frontiers and Boundary Making. London
    Homo, L. (1971) Rome impériale et l'urbanisme dans l'antiquité. 2nd edn. Paris
    Honoré, T. (1981) Emperors and Lawyers. London
    Hopfner, T. (1921) Offenbarungszauber. Leipzig (reissued Amsterdam, 1974)
    Hopfner, T. (1928) ‘Mageia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 14, 1: 301–93
    Hopfner, T. (1935) ‘Mysterien’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 16: 1209–350
    Hopkins, D. R. (1983) Princes and Peasants: Smallpox in History. Chicago
    Hopkins, K. (1965a) ‘Age of Roman girls at marriage’, Population Studies 18: 307–27
    Hopkins, K. (1965b) ‘Elite mobility in the Roman empire’, Past and Present 32 12–26(= Finley, (ed.) (1974) 103–20)
    Hopkins, K. (1978) ‘Economic growth and towns in Classical Antiquity’, in Abrams, P. and Wrigley, E. A. (eds.), Towns in Societies: Essays in Economic History and Historical Sociology (Cambridge) 35–77
    Hopkins, K. (1980) ‘Taxes and trade in the Roman Empire (200 B.C.–400 A.D.)’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 101–25
    Hopkins, K. (1982) ‘The transport of staples in the Roman Empire’, in Trade in Staples in Antiquity (Greece and Rome): Eighth International Economic History Congress, Budapest 1982, B12 (Budapest) 81–7
    Hopkins, K. (1983a) ‘Introduction’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade ix–xxv
    Hopkins, K. (1983b) ‘Models, ships and staples’, in Garnsey, P. and 1Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (Cambridge) 84–109
    Hopkins, K. (1987) ‘Graveyards for historians’, in Hinard, R. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà (Caen) 113–26
    Hopkins, K. (1988) ‘Roman trade, industry, and labor’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 753–77
    Hopkins, K. (1991) ‘Conquest by book’, in Humphrey, (1991) 133–58
    Hopkins, , Death and Renewal. Hopkins, K. (1983) Death and Renewal (Sociological Studies in Roman History 2). Cambridge
    Hopper, R. J. (1968) ‘The Laurion mines: a reconsideration’, Annual of the British School at Athens 63: 293–326
    Hopwood, K. (1984) ‘Policing the Melas valley’, Yayla 5: 25–9
    Hopwood, K. (1983) ‘Policing the hinterland. Rough Cilicia and Isauria’, in Mitchell, (1983) 173–87
    Horbury, W. (1996) ‘The Beginnings of the Jewish Revolt under Trajan’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.), Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 283–304
    Horn, H.-G. (1987) Die Römer in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Stuttgart
    Horne, P. and King, A. (1980) ‘Romano-Celtic temples in continental Europe: a gazetteer of those with known plans’, Temples, Churches and Religion (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 77, 2) (Oxford) 369–555
    Horsfall, N. (1989) ‘“The uses of literacy” and the Cena Trimalchionis’, Greece and Rome 36: 74–89, 194–209
    Horsfall, N. (1991) ‘Statistics or states of mind?’, in Humphrey, (ed.) (1991) 59–76
    Houston, G. W. (1977) ‘Vespasian's adlection of men in senatum’, American Journal of Philology 98: 35–63
    Houston, G. W. (1988) ‘Ports in perspective: some comparative materials on Roman merchant ships and ports’, American Journal of Archaeology 92: 553–64
    Houston, G.W. (1992/3) ‘What might Roman farmers have made of the loans they received in the Alimenta program?’, Rivista storica dell'antichità 22–3: 97–106.
    Houston, J. M. (1964) The Western Mediterranean World. London
    Howgego, C. J. (1985) Greek Imperial Countermarks: Studies in the Provincial Coinage of the Roman Empire. London
    Howgego, C. J. (1990) ‘Why did ancient states strike coins?’, Numismatic Chronicle 150: 1–26
    Howgego, C. J. (1994) ‘Coin circulation and the integration of the Roman economy’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 5–21
    Hudeczek, E. (1977) ‘Flavia Solva’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 414–71
    Huelsen, C. (1897) ‘Der Umfang der Stadt Rom zur Zeit des Plinius’, RhM 12: 148–60.
    Hughes, J. M. (1977) ‘The analysis of Roman tin and pewter ingots’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 41–50
    Humann, C. et al. (eds.) (1898) Altertümer von Hierapolis. Berlin
    Humbert, M. (1972) Le remariage à Rome: Etude d'histoire juridique et sociale. Milan
    Humbert, M. (1981) ‘Le droit latin impérial: cités latines ou citoyenneté latine’, Ktèma 6: 207–26
    Humphrey, , Circuses. Humphrey, J. (1986) Roman Circuses, Arenas for Chariot-racing. London
    Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1976) Apollonia, the Port of Cyrene, Excavations by the University of Michigan 1965–7. Tripoli
    Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1991) Literacy in the Roman World (JRA Suppl. 3). Ann Arbor
    Hurst, H. R. (1972) ‘Excavations at Gloucester, 1968–1971’, AntJ 52, 1: 24–69
    Hurst, H. R. (1988) ‘Gloucester (Glevum)’ in Webster, (1988a) 48–73
    Hurst, H. R. (1994) Excavations at Carthage, 11.1: The Circular Harbour, North Side (Oxford) 109–11
    Huskinson, J. (1975) Roman Sculpture from Cyrenaica in the British Museum. London
    Hussen, C. M., (1990) ‘Römische Okkupation und Besiedlung des mittelrätischen Limesgebietes’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 71: 5–22
    Hyland, A. (1990) Equus: The Horse in the Roman World. London
    Hyland, A. (1993) Training the Roman Cavalry. Gloucester
    Imhoof-Blumer, F. (1901–2) Kleinasiatische Münzen: Sonderschr. des Ö;st. Arch. Inst. in Wien I, III. Vienna
    Inan, J. and Rosenbaum, E. (1966) Roman and Early Byzantine Portrait Sculpture in Asia Minor. London
    Inan, J. (1979) Römische und frühbyzantinische Porträtplastik aus der Türkei: neu Funde. Mainz
    Incinérations et inhumations dans l'Occident romain aux trois premiers siècles de notre ère, Actes du Colloque International de Toulouse (1987) (1991). Toulouse
    Instinsky, H. (1948) ‘Der Ruhm der Titus’, Philologus 97: 370–1
    Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1976) ‘A milestone of a.d. 69 from Judaea: the Elder Trajan and Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 15–19
    Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1979) ‘Judaea in the early years of Hadrian's reign’, Latomus 38: 54–66
    Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1982) Roman Roads in Judaea vol. I. The Legio–Scythopolis road. Oxford
    Isaac, B. (1981) ‘The Decapolis in Syria: a neglected inscription’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 44: 67–74
    Isaac, B. (1984) ‘Judaea after a.d. 70’, Journal of Jewish Studies 35: 44–50
    Isaac, B. (1986) ‘Reflections on the Roman army in the East’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 383–94
    Isaac, B. (1988) ‘The meaning of the terms limes and limitanei’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 125–47
    Isaac, B. (1991) ‘The Roman army in Judaea: police duties and taxation’, in Limeskongress XV 458–61
    Isaac, , Limits. Isaac, B. (1990) The Limits of Empire. The Roman Army in the East. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Isager, S. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (1992) Ancient Greek Agriculture: An Introduction. London and New York
    Isnardi Parente, M. (1989) ‘Ierocle Stoico, Oikeiosis e doveri sociali’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.3: 2201–26
    Ivanov, T. (1983) ‘The Roman cities of Moesia and Thrace (modern Bulgaria)’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 129–54
    Ivanov, T. (1985) ‘Das Peristylhaus in Mösien und Thrakien’, Eirene 22: 61–9
    Ivanov, T. (1986) ‘Architekturschmuck des Forumkomplexes der Colonia Ulpia Oescensium in Untermoesien (VSR Bulgarien)’, Limeskongress XIII 498–503
    Ivanov, T. (1990) ‘Das Befestigungssystem der colonia Ulpia Oescensium’, Limeskongress XIV 913–24
    Izarra, F. (1993) Hommes et fleuves en Gaule romaine. Paris
    Jackson, R. (1988) Doctors and Diseases in the Roman Empire. London
    Jacob, J.-P. and Leredde, H. (1986) ‘Pour une étude socio-professionnelle des ateliers de potiers gallo-romains’, in Bémont, and Jacob, (1986) 21–3
    Jacques, F. and Scheid, J. (1990) Rome et l'intégration de l'Empire (44 av. J.-C.–260 ap. J.-C). Paris
    Jacques, F. (1975) ‘Ampliatio et mora. Evergètes récalcitrants d'Afrique romaine’, AntAfr 9: 159–80
    Jacques, F. (1982) ‘Le nombre des senateurs aux IIe et IIIe siècles’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I 137–42
    Jacques, F. (1983) Les curateurs des cités dans l'Occident Romain. Paris
    Jacques, F. (1987) ‘L'éthique et la statistique. A propos du renouvellement du sénat romain (Ier-IIIe siècles de l'empire)’, Annales ESC 42: 1287–1303 (= Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Rome, 1990) 415–32)
    Jacques, F. (1991) ‘L'huile de Bètique dans le Nord de la France d'après les marques d'amphore Dressel 20’, Revue du Nord-Archéologie 63: 195–223
    Jacques, F. (1993) ‘CIL XI 2650 et la population de Saturnia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 217–19.
    Jacques, , Privilège. Jacques, F. (1984) Le privilège de liberté. Politique impériale et autonomie municipale dans les cités de l'Occident romain (161–244). Rome
    Jaczynowska, M. (1981) ‘Le culte de l'Hercule romain au temps du haut-empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83
    James, E. (1988) The Franks. Oxford
    James, H. J. (1993) ‘Roman Carmarthen’, in Greep, (1993) 93–8
    Jameson, S. A. (1971) ‘Lycia and Pamphylia, an historical review’, in Campbell, A. C. (ed.), Geology and History of Turkey (Tripoli) 11–31
    Jameson, S. A. (1980) ‘The Lycian League: some problems in its administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 832–55
    Jameson, M. H. (1988) ‘Sacrifice and animal husbandry in Classical Greece’, in Whittaker, (ed.) (1988) 87–119
    Janon, M. (1986) Le décor architectonique de Narbonne, les rinceaux (13e Suppl. à la RAN)
    Janon, M. (1991) ‘De Judée en Narbonnaise, reconnaissance de quelques sanctuaries liés au pouvoir’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 103, 2: 735–83
    Janvier, Y. (1984) ‘Rome et l'Orient lointain: le problème des Sères. Réexamen d'une question de géographie antique’, Ktèma 9: 261–303
    Jarrett, M. G. (1963) ‘The African contribution to the imperial equestrian service’, Historia 12: 209–26
    Jarrett, M. G. (1965) ‘The garrison of Maryport and the Roman army in Britain’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Dobson, B. (eds.), Britain and Rome (Kendal) 27–40
    Jarrett, M. G. (1972) ‘An album of the equestrians from North Africa in the emperor's service’, EpStud 9: 146–232
    Jarrett, M. G. (1976) ‘An unnecessary war’, Britannia 7: 145–51
    Jarrett, M. and Wrathmell, S. (1981) Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan. Cardiff
    Jerash Archaeological Project (1986, 1989) vol. I (1986) Amman; II (1989) Paris
    Jobst, W. (1976) ‘Der römische Tempelbezirke auf dem Pfaffenberg’, Antike Welt 7.2: 19–30
    Jobst, W. (1983) Provinzhaupstadt Carnuntum. Vienna
    Jobst, W. (1985) Antike Mosaikkunst in Österreich. Vienna
    Jobst, W. (1986) ‘Jupitertempel, Votivsäulen und andere Denkmäler auf dem Stadtberg von Karnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 328–35
    Johannowsky, W. (1990) ‘Appunti su alcune infrastrutture dell'annona romana tra Nerone e Adriano’, BdArch 4: 1–13.
    Johns, C. (1963) ‘Gaulish potters' stamps’, AntJ 43: 228–9
    Johnson, A. C. (1936) Roman Egypt, Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40 II
    Johnson, A. (1983) Roman Forts. London. German edition, rev. by Baatz, D., as Römische Kastelle des 1 and 2 Jahrhunderts n. Chr. in Britannien und in den germanischen Provinzen des Römerreiches. Mainz, 1987
    Johnson, D. L. (1973) Jabal al-Akhdar, Cyrenaica: An Historical Geography of Settlement and Livelihood. Chicago
    Johnson, S. E. (1984) ‘The present state of Sabazios research’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1583–613
    Johnston, D. (1988) The Roman Law of Trust. Oxford
    Johnston, D. (ed.) (1977) The Saxon Shore. London
    Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire. 2 vols. Oxford
    Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘A leading family of Roman Thespiae’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 74: 223–55
    Jones, C. P. (1971a) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83
    Jones, C. P. (1971b) ‘The levy at Thespiae under Marcus Aurelius’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 445–8
    Jones, C. P. (1974) ‘The reliability of Philostratus’, in Bowersock, G. W. (ed.), Approaches to the Second Sophistic. Papers Presented to the 105th Annual Meeting of the American Philological Association (University Park, Penn.) 11–16
    Jones, C. P. (1975) ‘An oracle given to Trajan’, Chiron 5: 403–6
    Jones, T. B. (1965) ‘Greek imperial coins’, North American Journal of Numismatics 4.12: 295–308
    Jones, A. H. M. (1954) ‘The cities of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 6 135–73 (= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 1–34)
    Jones, A. H. M. (1955) ‘The economic life of the towns of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 7 161–91(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 35–60)
    Jones, A. H. M. (1960) ‘The cloth industry under the Roman empire’, EconHistRev 13 183–92(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) ch. 18)
    Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire (Oxford) 284–602
    Jones, A. H. M. (1968) ‘The Dediticii and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, in Studies in Roman Government and Law (Oxford) 129–40
    Jones, A. Cities. Jones, A. H. M. (1971) The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Jones, A. Greek City. Jones, A. H. M. (1940) The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian. Oxford
    Jones, B. and Mattingly, D. (1990) An Atlas of Roman Britain. Oxford
    Jones, B. Domitian. Jones, B. W. (1992) The Emperor Domitian. London
    Jones, B. Titus. Jones, B. W. (1984) The Emperor Titus. London
    Jones, C. P. (1966) ‘The teacher of Plutarch’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 71: 205–13
    Jones, C. P. (1968) ‘Julius Naso and Julius Secundus’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 72: 259–88
    Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘Sura and Senecio’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 98ff.
    Jones, C. P. (1971) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83
    Jones, C. P. (1972) ‘Aelius Aristides, EIS BASILEIA’, Journal of Roman Studies 62: 134–52
    Jones, C. P. (1973) Review of Eck, W., Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian, Gnomon 45: 688ff.
    Jones, C. P. (1984) ‘The Sacrae Litterae of 204: two colonial copies’, Chiron 14: 93–9
    Jones, C. P. (1987) ‘Stigma: tattooing and branding in Greco-Roman antiquity’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 139–55
    Jones, C. Dio Chrysostom. Jones, C. P. (1978) The Roman World of Dio Chrysostom. Cambridge, Mass. and London
    Jones, C. Plutarch. Jones, C. P. (1971) Plutarch and Rome. Oxford
    Jones, E. L. (1981) The European Miracle: Environments, Economies and Geopolitics in the History of Europe and Asia. Cambridge
    Jones, G. D. B. (1978) ‘Concept and development in Roman frontiers’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 61: 115–44
    Jones, G. D. B. (1982) ‘The Solway frontier’, Britannia 13: 282–97
    Jones, L. J. (1979) ‘The early history of mechanical harvesting’, HistTechnol 4: 101–48
    Jones, L. J. (1980) ‘John Ridley and the south Australian “stripper”’, HistTechnol 5: 55–101
    Jones, M. J. (1988) ‘Lincoln (Lindum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 145–66
    Jones, M. K. (1991) ‘Agricultural productivity in the pre-documentary past’, in Campbell, B. M. S. and Overton, M. (eds.), Land, Labour and Livestock: Historical Studies in European Agricultural Productivity (Manchester) 78–93
    Jones, M. (1981) ‘The development of crop husbandry’, in Jones, M. and Dimbleby, G. (eds.), The Environment of Man (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 87) (Oxford) 95–127
    Jones, M. (1982) ‘Crop production in Roman Britain’, in Miles, D. (ed.), The Romano-British Countryside: Studies in Rural Settlement and Economy, Pt I (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 103) (Oxford) 97–108
    Jones, M. (1989) ‘Agriculture in Roman Britain: the dynamics of change’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (Britannia Monographs II) (London) 127–34
    Jones, R. F. J. (ed.) (1991) Roman Britain: Recent Trends. Sheffield
    Jongman, , Pompeii. Jongman, W. (1988) The Economy and Society of Pompeii. Amsterdam
    Joshel, S. R. (1992) Work, Identity and Legal Status at Rome. A Study of the Occupational Inscriptions. Norman and London
    Joubleaux, H. (1989) ‘Un type de monuments funéraires: les “pyramidions” des nécropoles gallo-romaines de Dijon’, Gallia 46: 213–44
    Kaba, M. (1986) ‘Die “Thermae maiores” in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIII 336–40
    Kaba, M. (1991) ‘Die Thermae maiores der Legio II Adiutrix’, Limeskongress XV 232–6
    Kadman, L. (1956) The Coins of Aelia Capitolina. Jerusalem
    Kaenel, H.-M. (1984) ‘Britannicus, Agrippina minor und Nero in Thrakien’, Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau 63: 27–66
    Kahn, C. (1988) ‘Discovering the will’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 234–59
    Kalcyk, H. (1982) Untersuchungen zum attischen Silberbergbau: Gebietsstruktur, Geschichte und Technik. Frankfurt am Main
    Kandler, M. and Vetters, H. (1986) Der römische Limes in Österreich: Ein Führer. Vienna
    Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1986) ‘Untersuchungen am Ostrand der Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 341–9
    Kandler, M. (1991) ‘Die Legio I Adiutrix und Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 237–41
    Kapetanopolis, E. A. (1970) ‘Some observations on “Roman Athens”’, Historia 19: 561–4
    Kaser, M. (1956) ‘Infamia und ignominia in den römischen Rechtsquellen’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 73: 220–78
    Kearsley, R. A. (1986) ‘Asiarchs, Archiereis, and the Archiereiai of Asia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 27: 183–92
    Keay, S. J. (1988) Roman Spain. London
    Keenan, J.G. (1985) ‘Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 245–59
    Kehoe, D. P. (1988) ‘Allocation of risk and investment on the estates of Pliny the Younger’, Chiron 18: 15–42.
    Kehoe, D. P. (1988b) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates in North Africa. Göttingen
    Kehoe, D. P. (1992) Management and Investment on Estates in Roman Egypt during the Early Empire. Bonn
    Kehoe, D. P. (1994) ‘Approaches to profit and management in Roman agriculture: the evidence of the Digest’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 45–58
    Kehoe, D. (1988) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates. Göttingen
    Keil, J. (1959) ‘Erlass des Prokonsuls Antonius Albus über die Freihaltung des ephesischen Hafens’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 44: 142–7
    Keller, E. (1967) ‘Studien zu den Cancellaria-Reliefs’, Klio 49: 193–217
    Kellner, H.-J. (1976) ‘Augsburg, Provinzhauptstadt Raetiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5: 690–717
    Kennedy, D. L. and Riley, D. N. (1990) Rome's Desert Frontier from the Air. London
    Kennedy, D. L. (1979) ‘Ti. Claudius Subatianus Aquila; “first prefect of Mesopotamia”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 36: 255–62
    Kennedy, D. L. (1982) Archaeological Explorations on the Roman Frontier in North-East Jordan (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 134). Oxford
    Kennedy, D. L. (1986) ‘Rome's eastern frontier’, Popular Archaeology March: 2–9
    Kennedy, D. L. (1987) ‘The Eastern Frontier’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World (London)
    Kennedy, D. L. (1989) ‘The military contribution of Syria to the Roman imperial army’, in French, D. and Lightfoot, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire Colloquium 1989 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 553) (Oxford) 235–46
    Kennedy, G. (1972) The Art of Rhetoric in the Roman World 300 b.c.–a.d. 300. Princeton
    Kenney, E. J. (1982) ‘Books and readers in the Roman world’, in Kenney, E. J. (ed.), Cambridge History of Classical Literature II. Latin Literature (Cambridge) 3–32
    Kenyon, K. M. (1948) Excavations at the Jewry Wall Site, Leicester. Oxford
    Keppie, L. J. F. (1990) ‘The history and diaspora of the legion XXII Deiotariana’, in Kasher, A., Rappaport, U. and Fuks, G. (eds.), Greece and Rome in Eretz Israel: Collected Essays (Jerusalem) 54–61
    Keppie, L. (1984) ‘Colonisation and veteran settlement in Italy in the first century a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 52: 77–114.
    Keppie, L. (1984) The Making of the Roman Army. London
    Kérdő, K. (1990) ‘Forschung im nördlichen Teil der Retentura des Legionslagers des 2–3. Jhr. von Aquincum in den Jahren 1983–1984’, Limeskongress XIV 703–7
    Kertzer, D. I. and Saller, R. P. (eds.) (1991) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present. New Haven
    Kiechle, F. (1965) ‘Die “Taktik” des Flavius Arrianus’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 1964. 45: 87–129
    Kieffer, J. S. (1964) Galen's Institutio Logica. Baltimore
    Kienast, D. (1959–60) ‘Hadrian, Augustus und die eleusinischen Mysterien’, Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte 10: 61–9
    Kienast, D. (1980) ‘Zur Baupolitik Hadrians in Rom’, Chiron 10: 391–412.
    Kienast, D. (1989) ‘Diva Domitilla’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 76: 141ff.
    Killick, A. C. (1987) Udhruh: Caravan City and Desert Oasis. Romsey, Hampshire
    King, A. (1981) ‘The decline of Samian ware manufacture in the north west provinces: problems of chronology and interpretation’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century: Contributions from Archaeology and History (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 109) (Oxford) 55–78
    King, A. (1990) Roman Gaul and Germany. London
    Kisch, Y. (1979) ‘Tarifs de donation en Gaule romaine d'après les inscriptions’, Ktèma 4: 259–80
    Kisch, Y. (1992) ‘Notes d'épigraphie vaisonnaise: C. Sappius Flavus: un Vaisonnais sur la rive de l'Euphrate’, Bull. Arch. Provence 21: 107–14
    Kiss, A. (1987) Pannonische Architekturelemente und Ornamentik in Ungarn. Budapest
    Kiss, Z. (1989) ‘Représentations de barbares dans l'iconographie romaine impériale en Egypte’, Klio 71: 127–37
    Kleberg, T. (1975) ‘Commercio librario ed editoria nel mondo antico’, in Cavallo, G. (ed.), Libri, editori e pubblico nel mondo antico (Rome) 25–80
    Klein, R. (1981) ‘Zur Datierung der Romrede des Aelius Aristides’, Historia 30: 337–50
    Klein, J. (1920) The Mesta. Cambridge, Mass.
    Kleiner, D. E. E. (1983) The Monument of Philopappos in Athens (Archaeologica 30). Rome
    Kloft, , Liberalitas. Kloft, H. (1970) Liberalitas Principis. Herkunft und Bedeutung. Studien zur Prinzipatsideologie (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 18). Cologne
    Kloner, A. and Tepper, Y. (1987) The Hiding Complexes in the Judaean Shephelah. Tel Aviv. (In Hebrew)
    Klose, D. O. A. (1984) ‘Vespasianos Neoteros’, Chiron 14: 193–5
    Kneifel, H. (1984) Lauriacum: Führer durch die Abteilung Römerzeit. Museum Enns
    Kneissl, P. (1969) Die Siegestitulatur der römischen Kaiser. Untersuchungen zu den Siegerbeinamen des 1. und 2. Jahrhunderts (Hypomnemata 23). Göttingen
    Kneissl, P. (1983) ‘Mercator-negotiator. Römische Geschäftsleute und die Terminologie ihrer Berufe’, MBAH 2, 1: 73–90
    Kneissl, P. (1994) ‘Die fabri, fabri tignarii, fabri subaedandi, centonarii und dolabrarii als Feuerwehren in den Städten Italiens und der westlichen Provinzen’, in E fontibus haurire. Festschrift H. Chantraine (Paderborn) 133–46
    Knibbe, D. and Alzinger, W. (1980) ‘Ephesos vom Beginn der römischen Herrschaft in Kleinasien bis zum Ende der Principatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 748–830
    Knibbe, D. (1981–2) ‘Neue Inschriften aus Ephesos’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 53: 136–40
    Knox, B. M. W. (1968) ‘Silent reading in antiquity’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 9: 421–35
    Koch, G. and Sichtermann, H. (1982) Römische Sarkophage. Munich
    Kocsis, L. (1990) ‘Zur Periodisierung des Hauses des Tribunus Laticlavius im Legionslager von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 709–14
    Koeppel, G. (1982a) ‘Official state reliefs of the city of Rome in the imperial age: a bibliography’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 477–506
    Koeppel, G. (1982b) ‘The grand pictorial tradition of Roman historical representation during the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 507–35
    Kokkinos, N. (1990) ‘The gentilicium of Felix procurator of Judaea’, Latomus 49: 126ff.
    Kokkos, A. (1970) ‘Ἁδριάνεια ἔργα εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας’ ArchDelt 25, A': 150–73
    Kolb, A. and Ott, J. (1988) ‘Ein “collegium negotiatorum Cisalpinorum et Transalpinorum” in Augusta Rauricorum?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 107–10
    Kolb, A. (1993) Die kaiserliche Bauverwaltung in der Stadt Rom. Geschichte und Aufbau der cura operum publicorum unter dem Prinzipat. Stuttgart
    Kolb, F. (1972) Literarische Beziehungen zwischen Cassius Dio, Herodian und der Historia Augusta. Bonn
    Kolendo, J. (1980) L'agricoltura nell'Italia romana. Tecniche agrarie e progresso economico dalla tarda repubblica al principato. Rome
    Kolendo, J. (1981) ‘La répartition des places aux spectacles et la stratification sociale dans l'Empire Romain’, Ktèma 6: 301–15
    Kolendo, J. (1994) ‘Praedia suburbana e loro redditività’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 59–72
    Kollesch, J. and Nickel, D. (eds.) (1993) Galen und das hellenistische Erbe. Stuttgart
    Kolnĩk, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae in nordpannonischen Limesvorland?’, in Limeskongress XIV 779–87
    Kolnik, T. (1984) Römische und germanische Kunst der Slovakei. Bratislava
    Kolnik, T. (1986) ‘Neue Ergebnisse der Limesforschung in der ČSSR’, Limeskongress XIII 335–61
    Kolnik, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae im nordpannonischen Limesvorland’, Limeskongress XIV 779–87
    Kotula, T. (1981) ‘Les Augustales de l'Afrique’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 17b: 345–58
    Köves-Zulauf, T. (1972) Reden und Schweigen. Römische Religion bei Plinius Maior. Munich
    Köves-Zulauf, T. (1978) ‘Plinius d. Ältere und die römische Religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.1: 187–298
    Kraabel, A. (1978) ‘Paganism and Judaism: the Sardis evidence’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 13–33
    Kraay, C. (1960) ‘Two new sestertii of Domitian’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 9: 109–16
    Kraeling, C. H. (1938) Gerasa, a City of Decapolis. New Haven
    Kraeling, C. H. (1956) The Excavations at Dura-Europus: Final Report. vol. VIII, pt 1, The Synagogue. New Haven, Conn.
    Kraeling, C. H. (1962) Ptolemais, City of the Libyan Pentapolis. Chicago
    Kraft, K. (1951) Zur Rekrutierung der Alen und Kohorten am Rhein und Donau. Berne
    KrÄmer, H. J. Der Ursprung der Geistmetaphysik. Amsterdam
    Kranz, P. (1986) ‘Die Grabmonumente von Šempeter: Beobachtungen zur Entwicklung der Bildhauerkunst in Noricum während der mittleren und späten römischen Kaizerzeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 193–239
    Krause, J.-U. (1994–95) Witwen und Waisen im römischen Reich. 4 vols. Stuttgart
    Krauss, S. (1910) Antoninus und Rabbi. Vienna
    Kreiler, B. (1975) Die Statthalter Kleinasiens unter den Flaviern. Munich
    Kubitschek, W. (1916) ‘Itinerarien’, in RE, 9 cols. 2308–63
    Kudlien, F. (1964) Untersuchungen zu Aretaios von Kappadokien. Mainz
    Kudlien, F. (1971) ‘Galens Urteil über die Thukydideische Pestbeschreibung’, Episteme 5: 132–3
    Kudlien, F. (1983) ‘Schaustellerei und Heilmittelvertrieb in der Antike’, Gesnerus 40: 91–8
    Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.) (1991) Galen's Method of Healing. Leiden
    Kunkel, W. (1967) ‘Die Funktion des Konsiliums in der magistratischen Strafjustiz und im Kaisergericht’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 84: 218–44 (= Kunkel, , Kleine Schriften (Weimar, 1974) 151–254)
    Kunow, J. (1980) Negotiator et vectura: Händler und Transport im freien Germanien. Marburg
    Kunow, J. (1983) Der römische Import in der Germania libera bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. Studien zu Bronze- und Glasgefässen. Neumünster
    Kunow, J. (1985) ‘Die capuanischen Bronzegefässhersteller Lucius Ansius Epaphroditus und Publius Cipius Polybius’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 215–42
    Kunow, J. (1986) ‘Bemerkungen zum Export römischer Waffen in das Barbarikum’, in Limeskongress XIII 740–6
    Künzl, E. (1984) ‘Medizinische Instrumente der Römerzeit aus Trier und Umgebung im Landesmuseum Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 47: 153–237
    Künzl, E. (1988) Der römische Triumph: Siegesfeiern im antiken Rom. Munich
    Kupiszewski, H. (1953/4) ‘The iuridicus Alexandreae’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 7/8: 187–204
    Kuzmova, Kl. (1990) ‘Datierung der römischen Bauten im nordpannonischen Limesvorland im Lichte der Sigillaten’, Limeskongress XIV 797–801
    ‘La basilique de Bavay et les basiliques de forum’ (1989) Revue du Nord 71, 280: 5–65
    La maison à l'époque romaine dans le Midi de la Gaule (1988). Nîmes
    La peinture murale en Gaule (1990) Actes des Séminaires de l'AFPMA. Dernier paru: La peinture romaine dans les provinces du Nord (Reims, 1988), Rev. Arch. Picardie 1–2
    La Piana, G. (1927) ‘Foreign groups in Rome during the first centuries of the empire’, Harvard Theological Review 20: 183–403.
    La Pradelle, P. G. (1928) La frontière; étude du droit international. Paris
    La Rocca, E. (1984) La riva a mezzaluna. Culti, agoni, monumenti funerari presso il Tevere nel Campo Marzio occidentale. Rome
    Laffi, U. (1965) ‘L'iscrizione di Sepino (CIL IX 2438) relativa ai contrasti fra le autorità municipali e i conductores delle greggi imperiali con l'intervento dei prefetti del pretorio’, Studi Classici e Orientali 14: 177–200
    Laffi, U. (1966) Adtributio e Contributio. Problemi del sistema politico-amministrativo dello Stato Romano. Pisa
    Laffi, U. (1971) ‘I terreni del tempio di Zeus ad Aizanoi’, Athenaeum 49: 3–53
    Laffi, U. (1992) ‘La provincia della Gallia Cisalpina’, Athenaeum 80: 1–23
    Lagadec, J. P. (1983) ‘Le flotteur de radeau de Flavigny-sur-Moselle (Meurthe et Moselle)’, Gallia 41: 201–7
    Lahusen, G. (1983) Untersuchungen zur Ehrenstatue in Rom. Literarische und epigraphische Zeugnisse (Archeologica 35). Rome
    Lambert, E. (1906) ‘Les changeurs et la monnaie en Palestine du Ier au IIIe siècles de l'ère vulgaire d'après les textes talmudiques’, Revue de Etudes Juives 51: 217–44 52: 24–42
    Lambert, G. (1990) Le Luxembourg romain. Magermans
    Lamboglia, C. (1921) ‘La transumanza nelle Alpi Liguri’, Atti del VIII Congresso Geografico Italiano. Pt. 2: 421–7
    Lambrechts, P. (1936) ‘Trajan et le recrutement du Sénat’, L'Antiquité classique 5: 105–14
    Lambrechts, P. (1952) ‘Les fêtes phrygiennes de Cybèle et d'Attis’, Bulletin de l'institut historique belge de Rome 27: 141–70
    Lambrechts, P. (1965) ‘La persistance des léments indigènes dans l'art de Gaule Belgique’, in Le rayonnement des civilisations grecques et romaines sur les cultures périphériques (Paris) 153–63
    Lancel, S. (1995) Carthage. A History. Oxford
    Lancha, J. (1977) Mosaïques géométriques, les ateliers de Vienne (Isère), leurs modèles et leur originalité dans l'Empire romain. Rome
    Landels, J. G. (1978) Engineering in the Ancient World. Berkeley
    Landels, J. G. (1988) ‘Engineering’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 323–52
    Landes, C. (ed.) (1987) Les gladiateurs (et colloque Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphithéâtres). Lattes
    Landes, C. (ed.) (1989) Le goût du théâtre à Rome et en Gaule romaine (et colloque Spectacula II. Le théâtre antique et ses spectacles). Lattes
    Landes, C. (ed.) (1992a) Cirques et courses de char Rome-Byzance (et colloque Spectacula III. Le cirque antique et ses spectacles). Lattes
    Landes, C. (ed.) (1992b) Dieux guérisseurs en Gaule romaine. Lattes
    Lane, E. N. (1990) ‘Men: a neglected cult of Roman Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.3: 2161–74
    Lane Fox, , Pagans. Lane Fox, R. (1986) Pagans and Christians. London
    Lang, J. and Hughes, M. J. (1984) ‘Soldering Roman silver plate’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 3.3: 77–107
    Langdon, J. (1984) ‘Horse hauling: a revolution in vehicle transport in 12th and 13th century England?’, Past and Present 103: 37–166
    Langdon, J. (1986) Horses, Oxen and Technological Innovation: The Use of Draught Animals in English Farming 1066–1500. Cambridge
    Langouet, L. and Daire, M.-Y. (1989) La civitas gallo-romaine des Coriosolites, le milieu rural. Saint-Malo
    Langouet, L. (1984) La prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne. Saint-Malo
    Laporte, J. P. (1989) Rapidum. Le camp de la cohorte des Sardes en Mauretanie césarienne. Sassari
    Laronde, A. (1988) ‘La Cyrénaique romaine des origines à la fin des Sévères, 96 av. J.-C.-235 ap. J.-C.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.1: 1006–2064
    Laronde, A. (1990) Greeks and Libyans in Cyrenaica (Proceedings of the 1st Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology 1985) 169–80
    Larrain, C. J. (1992) Galens Kommentar zu Platons Timaios. Stuttgart
    Larsen, J. A. O. (1937) ‘Roman Greece’, in Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40, IV (Baltimore) (= Paterson (1959) 259–498)
    Larsen, J. A. O. (1953) ‘A Thessalian family under the Principate’, CPh 48: 86–95
    Larsen, M. T. (1988) ‘Introduction: literacy and social complexity’, in Gledhill, J., Bender, B. and Larsen, M. T. (eds.), State and Society: The Emergence and Development of Social Hierarchy and Political Centralisation (One World Archaeology 4) (London) 173–91
    Lasfargues, J. and Vertet, H. (1976) ‘Les estampilles sur sigillée lisse de l'atelier augustéen de la Muette à Lyon’, Figlina 1: 39–87
    Lassère, J.-M. (1977) Ubique populus: Peuplement et mouvement de populations dans l'Afrique romaine. Paris
    Latte, K. (1960) Römische Religionsgeschichte. Munich
    Lattimore, O. (1940) Inner Asian Frontiers of China. London and New York
    Lattimore, O. (1962) Studies in Frontier History. London
    Lattimore, R. (1962) Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs. Urbana
    Laubenheimer, F. (1989) ‘Les amphores gauloises sous l'Empire, recherches nouvelles sur leur production et leur chronologie’, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (Rome) 105–38
    Laubenheimer, F. (1990a) Le temps des amphores en Gaule, vins, huiles et sauces. Paris
    Laubenheimer, F. (1990b) Sallèles d'Aude, un complexe de potiers gallo-romains, le quartier artisanal. Paris
    Laubenheimer, F. (1992) Les amphores en Gaule, production et circulation, Table ronde internationale (Metz, 1990). Besançon and Paris
    Laubenheimer-Leenhardt, F. (1973) Recherches sur les lingots de cuivre et de plomb d'époque romaine dans les régions de Languedoc-Roussillon et de Provence-Corse. Paris
    Lauffer, S. (1979) Die Bergwerkssklaven von Laureion. 2 vols. Munich
    Lauffray, J. (1944–5) ‘Forums et monuments de Béryte’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 7: 13–80
    Lauffray, J. (1978) ‘Beyrouth, archéologie et histoire i: période hellénistique et Haut-Empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 135–63
    Lauffray, J. (1990) La Tour de Vésone à Périgueux (49e Suppl. à Gallia)
    Laumonier, A. (1958) Les cultures indigènes en Carie. Paris
    Laurenceau, N. and Maurin, L. (1988) Les fouilles de ‘Ma Maison’, études sur Saintes antique (3e Suppl. à Aquitania)
    Lavagne, H. (1979) ‘Les dieux de la Gaule Narbonnaise: romanité et romanisation’, Journal des Savants 155–97
    Lavagne, H. (1987) La mosaïque. Paris
    Lawrence, A. W. (1972) Greek and Roman Sculpture. London
    Lawson, A. J. (1975) ‘Shale and jet objects from Silchester’, Archaeologia 105: 241–76
    Lawson, A. K. (1978) ‘Studien zum römischen Pferdegeschirr’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 25: 131–72
    Le Bohec, Y. (1989) La troisième legion Auguste. Paris
    Le Bohec, Y. (1989a) La troisième légion auguste. Paris
    Le Bohec, Y. (1991) ‘La recherche récente sur l'armée romaine d'Afrique’, AntAfr 27: 21–31
    Le Bohec, Y. (ed.) (1995) La hiérarchie (Rangordnung) de l'armée romaine sous le Haut-Empire. Paris
    Le bois et la forêt en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 31) (1985)
    Le Bonniec, H. (1958) Le culte de Cérés à Rome, des origines à la fin de la république. Paris
    Le désert: Image et réalité (1989) Louvain
    Le Gall, J. and Le Glay, M. (1987) L'Empire romain (31 av. J.-C.–235 ap. J.-C.). Paris
    Le Gall, J. (1953) Le Tibre, fleuve de Rome, dans l'antiquité. Paris
    Le Gall, J. (1979) ‘Les habitants de Rome et la fiscalité sous le haut-empire’, in Effenterre, H. (ed.), Points de vue sur la fiscalité antique (Paris) 113–26
    Le Gall, J. (1980/1) ‘Sépulture des pauvres à Rome’, Bulletin de la société nationale des antiquaires de France 148–52
    Le Gall, J. (1983) ‘La diffusion de l'huile espagnole dans la Gaule du Nord’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid)
    Le Gall, J., (1985) ‘Le serment à l'empereur: une base méconnue de la tyrannie impériale sous le Haut-Empire?’, Latomus 44: 767–83
    Le Glay, M. (1976) ‘Hadrien et l'Asklépieion de Pergame’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 100: 347–72
    Le Glay, M. (1966) Saturne africaine, histoire. Paris
    Le Glay, M. (1977) ‘Les discours de Hadrien è Lambèse (128 apr. J.-C.)’ in Limeskongress XI 545–57
    Le Glay, M. (1978) ‘La dexiosis dans les mystères de Mithra’, in Duchesne-Guillemin, J. (ed.), Etudes Mithraiques (Acta Iranica 17) (Leiden) 279–303
    Le Glay, M. (1982) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Maurétanies’, Tituli 5: 755–81
    Le Glay, M., (1981) ‘Les censitores provinciae Thraciae’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 175–84
    Le Glay, M., (1984) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Mauretanies’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 755–81
    Le Houérou, H. N. (1977) ‘Plant sociology and ecology applied to grazing lands research, survey and management in the Mediterranean basin’, in Krause, W. (ed.), Handbook of Vegetation Science, 13: Application of Vegetation Science to Grassland Husbandry (The Hague) 211–74
    Le Masne de Chermont, N. (1987) ‘Les fouilles de l'ancien évêché de Poitiers (Vienne)’, Aquitania 5: 149–75
    Le Ny, F. (1988) Les fours de tuiliers gallo-romains, Méthodologie, Etude technique, Typologie et statistiques, Chronologie. Paris
    Le Roux, P. (1982) L'armée romaine et l'organisation des provinces ibériques d'Auguste à l'invasion de 409. Paris
    Le Roux, P. (1986) ‘Municipe et droit latin en Hispania sous l'Empire’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 64: 325–50
    Le Roux, P. (1990) ‘L'amphithé âtre et le soldat sous l'Empire romain’, in Domergue, C. et al. (eds.), Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphitheâtres (Lattes) 203–15
    Le Roux, P. (1995) Romains d'Espagne. Cités et politique dans les provinces, IIe siècle av. J.- C.–IIIe siècle ap. J.-C. Paris
    Lebek, W. D. (1990) ‘Standeswürde und Berufsverbot unter Tiberius: das SC der Tabula Larinas’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 81: 37–96
    Leclant, J. (1984) ‘Aegyptiaca et milieux isiaques. Recherches sur la diffusion du matériel et des idées égyptiennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3; 1692–709
    Leday, A. (1980) La campagne à l'époque romaine dans le Centre de la Gaule: villas, vici et sanctuaires dans la Cité de Bituriges Cubi (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 73). Oxford
    Lee, D. (1973a) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 1’, Greece and Rome 20. 1: 65–78
    Lee, D. (1973b) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 2’, Greece and Rome 20.2180–93
    Leech, R. (1982) Excavations at Catsgore, 1970–3. Bristol
    Leeuw, S. der, and Torrence, R. (eds.) (1989) What's New? A Closer Look at the Process of Innovation (One World Archaeology 14). London
    Lefebvre des Noëttes, R. J. C. E. (1931) L'attelage, le cheval de selle à travers les âges. Paris
    Leguilloux, M. (1989) ‘La faune des villae gallo-romaines du Var: aspects économiques et sociaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 315–28
    Lehmann, L. T. (1978) ‘The mystery of the Graeco-Roman steering oar’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 7: 95–8
    Lejeune, M. et al. (1985) Le plomb magique du Larzac et les sorcières gauloises. Paris
    Lemosse, M. (1983) ‘La condition ancienne des auctorati’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 61: 239–42
    Lengyel, A. and Radan, G. T. B. (eds.) (1980) The Archaeology of Roman Pannonia. Lexington, Kentucky and Budapest
    Lepper, F. (1948) Trajan's Parthian War. Oxford
    Lepper, and Frere, , Trajan's Column. Lepper, F. and Frere, S. (1988) Trajan's Column. Gloucester
    Lerat, L. and Walter, H. (1990) Besançon (Guides Archéologiques de la France 18). Paris
    Leriche, P. (1986–92) Doura-Europos: Etudes 1986 (1986); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1988 (1988); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1990 (1992). Paris
    Les dieux de la Gaule romaine (1989) Exhibition catalogue, Ville de Luxembourg et Union Latine
    Les eaux thermales et les cultes des eaux en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Actes du Colloque d'Aix-les-Bains (1990) (1992). Tours and Turin
    Les enceintes augustéennes de l'occident romain, Actes du Colloque de Nîmes 1985 (1987)
    Les mines et la métallurgie en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Colloque Paris 1986) (Caesarodunum 22) 1987
    Les villes de la Gaule Belgique au Haut-Empire, Actes du Colloque de Saint-Riquier (1982) (1984) (Suppl. 3–4 à Rev. Arch. Picardie)
    Leschi, L. (1957) ‘Rome et les nomades du Sahara central’, Etudes d'épigraphie d'archéologie et d'histoire africaine (Paris) 65–74
    Letta, C. (1985) ‘Dal leone di Giulio Alessandro ai leoni di Caracalla. La dinastia di Emesa verso la porpora imperiale’, in Studi E. Bresciani (Pisa) 289–302
    Leunissen, P. M. M. (1989) Konsuln und Konsulare in der Zeit von Commodus bis Severus Alexander (180–253 n.Chr.). Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Elite im römischen Kaiserreich. Amsterdam
    Leunissen, P. M. M. (1992) ‘Herrscher und senatorische Elite. Regierungsstil und Beförderungspraxis im Zeitraum von 180–235 n.Chr.’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10: 946–54, II
    Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993a) ‘Conventions of patronage in senatorial careers under the Principate’, Chiron 23: 101–20
    Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993b) ‘Homines novi und Ergänzungen des Senats in der Hohen Kaiserzeit: Zur Frage nach der Repräsentativität unserer Dokumentation’, in Eck, (ed.) (1993d) 81–101
    Leveau, P., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. Paris
    Leveau, P. (1973) ‘L'aile II de Thraces, la tribu des Mazices et les praefecti gentis en Afrique du Nord’, AntAfr 7: 153–92
    Leveau, P. (1975) ‘Paysans maures et villes romaines en Maurétanie césarienne centrale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 87: 857–71
    Leveau, P. (1977) ‘Une vallée agricole des Nemenchas dans l'antiquité romain: l'oued Hallaïl entre Djeurf et Aïn Mdila’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 10–11b: 103–21
    Leveau, P. (1984) Caesarea en Mauretanie: une ville romaine et ses campagnes. Rome
    Leveau, Ph., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. Paris
    Leveau, Ph. (1988) ‘Le pastoralisme dans l'Afrique antique’, in Whittaker, (1988) 177–95
    Leveau, Ph. (1989–91) ‘L'organisation de l'espace rural en Maurétanie césarienne’, in , C. Abadie-Reynal et al. (eds.), Hommes et richesses dans l'Empire byzantin, I(Paris) 35–52
    Leveau, Ph. (1993) ‘Mentalité économique et grands travaux: le drainage du Lac Fucin: Aux origines d'un modèle’, Annales ESC 48: 3–16
    Leveau, Ph. (1994) ‘Dal paesaggio naturale al paesaggio coltivato. Dati archeologici relativi ai grani lavori agricoli in età romana: il drenaggio delle paludi nella Bassa Provenza’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 73–8
    Leveau, P. and Provansal, M. (eds.) (1993) Archéologie et environnement: de la Sainte-Victoire aux Alpilles. Aix-en-Provence
    Levi, A. C. (1952) Barbarians on Roman Imperial Coins and Sculpture. New York
    Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. Oxford
    Levick, B. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119–31
    Levick, B. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50–72
    Levick, B. M. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119ff.
    Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50ff.
    Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian's vine edict’, Latomus 41: 50–73.
    Levick, B. M. (1990) Claudius. London
    Levick, B. M. (1999) Vespasian. London and New York
    Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. Oxford
    Levick, B. (1983) ‘The Senatus Consultum from Larinum’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 97–115
    Levick, B. (1985) The Government of the Roman Empire. A Sourcebook. London and Sydney
    Levick, B. (1986) ‘Urbanization in the Eastern Empire’, in Wacher, (1986) 329–44
    Levin, S. (1989) ‘The old Greek oracles in decline’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.2: 1599–649
    Levine, L. I. (1975) Caesarea under Roman Rule. Leiden
    Levine, L. I. (1989) The Rabbinic Class of Roman Palestine in Late Antiquity. Jerusalem and New York
    Levine, L. I. (1996) ‘The status of the Patriarch in the third and fourth centuries: sources and methodology’, Journal of Jewish Studies 47: 1–32
    Levine, L. I. (ed.) (1987) The Synagogue in Late Antiquity. Philadelphia
    Levy, B. E. (1987) ‘Indulgentiae Augusti moneta impetrata: a Flavian episode’, in Mélanges Bastien (Wetteren) 39–49
    Levy, E. (1943) ‘Captivus redemptus’, CPh 38: 159–76
    Lewis, M. J. T. (1966) Temples in Roman Britain. Cambridge
    Lewis, N. (1970) ‘“Greco-Roman Egypt”: fact or fiction?’, in Samuel, D. (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology (Toronto) 3–14
    Lewis, N. (1972) ‘Un nouveau texte sur la juridiction du préfet d'Egypte’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 50: 5–12
    Lewis, N. (1974) Papyrus in Classical Antiquity. Oxford
    Lewis, N. (1981) ‘Literati in the service of Roman emperors: politics before culture’, in Casson, L. and Price, M. (eds.), Coins, Culture and History in the Ancient World. Studies in Honour of Bluma L. Trell (Detroit) 149–66
    Lewis, N. (1983) Life in Egypt under Roman Rule. Oxford
    Lewis, P. R. and Jones, G. D. B. (1969) ‘The Dolaucothi gold mines, I: the surface evidence’, AntJ 49: 244–72
    Lewis, , Yadin, and Greenfield, , Documents of Bar Kokhba. Lewis, N., Yadin, Y. and Greenfield, J. C. (eds.) (1989) The Documents from the Bar Kokhba Period in the Cave of Letters. Greek Papyri. Jerusalem
    Lewthwaite, J. (1981) ‘Plains tails from the hills: transhumance in Mediterranean archaeology’, in Sheridan, A. and Bailey, G. (eds.), Economic Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 96) (Oxford) 57–66
    Lewy, H. (1978) Chaldean Oracles and Theurgy, Mysticism, Magic and Platonism in the Later Roman Empire. Paris
    Liebeschuetz, W. (1979) Continuity and Change in Roman Religion. Oxford
    Liebeschuetz, W. (1994) ‘The expansion of Mithraism among the religious cults of the second century’, in Hinnells, (1994) 195–216
    Liere, W. J. (1958) ‘Ager centuriatus of the Roman colonia of Emesa (Homs)’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 8: 55–8
    Lietzmann, H. (1932–44) Geschichte der alten Kirche. Berlin
    Lieu, J., North, J. and Rajak, T. (eds.) (1992) The Jews among Pagans and Christians in the Roman Empire. London
    Lightfoot, C. S. (1990) ‘Trajan's Parthian war and the fourth-century perspective’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 115–26
    Ligt, L. and Neeve, P. W. (1988) ‘Ancient periodic markets: festivals and fairs’, Athenaeum 66: 391–416
    Ligt, L. (1990) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, I’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9: 24–56
    Ligt, L. (1991) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, II’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10: 33–77
    Ligt, L. (1993) ‘The Nundinae of L. Bellicius Sollers’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 238–62
    Lilja, S. (1965) Terms of Abuse in Roman Comedy. Helsinki
    Lilla, S. (1971) Clement of Alexandria: A Study in Christian Platonism. Oxford
    Limeskongress I (1952) The Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, 1949, ed. Birley, E.. Durham
    Limeskongress II (1956) Carnuntina. Ergebnisse der Forschung über die Grenzprovinzen des römischen Reiches, 1955 (Römische Forschungen in Niederösterreich 3), ed. Swoboda, E.. Graz
    Limeskongress III (1959) Limes-Studien: Vorträge des 3. Internationalen Limes-Kongresses in Rheinfelden/Basel, 1957 (Schriften des Institutes für Ur- und Frühgeschichte der Schweiz 14), ed. Laur-Belart, R.. Basel
    Limeskongress IX (1974) Actes du IXe congrès international d'études sur les frontières romaines. Mamaia 1972. Cologne, Vienna and Bucharest
    Limeskongress V (1963) Quintus congressus internationalis limitis Romani studiosorum, 1961 (Arheoloski Radovi i Rasprave 3). Zagreb
    Limeskongress VI (1967) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms: Vorträge des 6. Internationalen Limeskongresses in Süddeutschland (BJ 19). Cologne and Graz
    Limeskongress VII (1970) Roman Frontier Studies: The Proceedings of the 7th International Congress, Tel Aviv 1967, ed. Applebaum, S.. Tel Aviv
    Limeskongress VIII (1974) Roman Frontier Studies: 8th International Congress of Limesforschung, Cardiff 1969, ed. Birley, E., Dobson, B. and Jarrett, M.. Cardiff
    Limeskongress X (1977) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms II. Vorträge des 10. internationalen Limeskongresses in der Germania Inferior. Cologne and Bonn
    Limeskongress XI (1977) Limes. Akten des XI internationalen Limeskongresses (Székesfehérvár, 30.8–6.9.1976), ed. Fitz, J.. Budapest
    Limeskongress XII (1980) Roman Frontier Studies XII, 1979, ed. Hanson, W. S. and Keppie, L. J. F. (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 71). Oxford
    Limeskongress XIII (1986) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms III. 13. Internationaler Limeskongress, Aalen 1983: Vorträge (Forschungen und Berichte zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Baden-Wurttemberg 20). Stuttgart
    Limeskongress XIV (1990) Akten des 14. Internationalen Limeskongresses 1986 in Carnuntum (Der römische Limes in Österreich, 36/1–2), ed. Vetters, H. and Kandler, M.. Vienna
    Limeskongress XV (1991) Roman Frontier Studies, 1989. Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J.. Exeter
    Limeskongress XVI (1997) Roman Frontier Studies, 1995. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Groenman-vanWaateringe, W.. Oxford
    Lindner, M. (1986a) Petra neue Ausgrabungen und Entdeckungen. Munich and Bad Windsheim
    Lindner, M. (1986b) Petra und das Königreich der Nabatäer. 3rd edn. Munich and Bad Windsheim
    Linduff, K. M. (1979) ‘Epona, a Celt among the Romans’, Latomus 38: 817–37
    Link, S. (1986) ‘Römische Militärdiplome “für die ganze Familie”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 63: 185–92
    Lintott, A. (1993) Imperium Romanum. Politics and Administration. London and New York
    Liou, B. and Domergue, C. (1990) ‘Le commerce de la Bétique au premier siècle de notre ère: l'épave Sud-Lavezzi 2 (Bonifacio, Corse du Sud)’, Archaeonautica 10: 11–123
    Liou, B. (1980) ‘Les amphores à huile de l'épave Saint-Gervais 3 à Fos-sur-mer: premières observations sur les inscriptions peintes’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 161–75
    L'Italie (1994) L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien: Actes du colloque internationale (Rome, 25–28 mars 1992). Rome
    L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien. Actes du colloque international 1992 (1994) Rome
    Littman, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55
    Littman, R. J. and Littman, M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55
    Littmann, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55
    Livi-Bacci, M. (1986) ‘Social-group forerunners of fertility control in Europe’, in Coale, A. J. and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 182–200
    Livi-Bacci, M. (1991) Population and Nutrition, trans. Croft-Murray, T.. Cambridge
    Lloyd, G. E. R. (1973) Greek Science after Aristotle. London
    Lloyd, G. E. R. (1983) Science, Folklore and Ideology. Cambridge
    Lloyd, G. E. R. (1988) ‘Theories of progress and evolution’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 265–75
    Lloyd, G. E. R. (1993) ‘Galen on Hellenistics and Hippocrateans’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 125–44
    Lloyd, J. and Barker, G. (1981) ‘Rural settlement in Roman Molise: problems of archaeological survey’, in Barker, G. and Hodges, R. (eds.), Archaeology and Italian Society (Oxford) 289–304
    Lloyd, J. A. (ed.) (1977–85) Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice): vol. I Buildings, Coins, Inscriptions, Architectural Decoration; II Economic Life at Berenice, Sculpture and Terracottas, Coarse Pottery; III.I Fine Potters; III.2 Lamps. Tripoli
    Lo Cascio, E. (1978a) ‘Gli alimenta, l'agricoltura italica e l'approvigionamento di Roma’, RendLinc 33: 311–52
    Lo Cascio, E. (1978b) ‘Moneta e politica monetaria nel principato: a proposito di due lavori recenti’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 241–61
    Lo Cascio, E. (1978c) ‘Oro e moneta in età traianea’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 75–102
    Lo Cascio, E. (1978d) Review of Rodewald 1976, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 201–02
    Lo Cascio, E. (1980) ‘Gli alimenta e la “politica economica” di Pertinace’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 108: 264–88
    Lo Cascio, E. (1981) ‘State and coinage in the Republic and Early Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 76–86
    Lo Cascio, E. (1991) ‘Forme dell'economia imperiale’, in Storia di Roma II, 2 (Turin) 313–365
    Lo Cascio, E. (1994) ‘The size of the Roman population: Beloch and the meaning of the Augustan census figures’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 23–40.
    Loane, H. J. (1938) Industry and Commerce of the City of Rome (50 B.C.–200 A.D.). Baltimore
    Loenen, J. H. (1956–7) ‘Albinus' metaphysics, an attempt at rehabilitation’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 9; 9, 296–319; 10: 35–56
    Lopez, R. S. (1987) ‘The trade of medieval Europe: the South’, in Cambridge Economic History of Europe II. 2nd edn. 306–401
    Lopuszanski, G. (1951) ‘La police romaine et les Chrétiens’, L'Antiquité classique 20: 5–46
    L'origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique (Colloque Aix-en-Provence 1984) (1985). Aix and Marseilles
    Lőrincz, B. and Szabó, K. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa (1983–4)’, Limeskongress XIV 739–44
    Lőrincz, B., Szabó, K. and Visy, Zs. (1986) ‘Neue Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa’, Limeskongress XIII 363–8
    Lőrincz, B. (1991) ‘Pannonische Ziegelstempel und die militarischen Territorien’, Limeskongress XV 244–7
    Loussert, R. and Brousse, G. (1978) L'olivier: techniques agricoles et productions méditerranéennes. Paris
    Loustaud, J.-P. (1988) ‘Une riche demeure gallo-romaine près du forum d'Augustoritum’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 8: 17–36
    Loustaud, J.-P. (1992) ‘Les fouilles du jardin “des Récollets de Sainte-Valérie” à Limoges, La maison des Nones de Mars’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 12: 23–102
    Lovejoy, A. O. and Boas, G. (1935) Primitivism and Related Ideas in Antiquity. Baltimore (Reissued New York, 1973)
    Ludowici, W. (1927) Stempelnamen und Bilder römischen Töpfer. Munich
    Ludowici, W. (1948, 1963) Die Bilderschüsseln der römischen Töpfer von Rheinzabern. Darmstadt
    Lugli, G. (1917–20) ‘La villa di Domiziano sui colli Albani’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 45: 29–78; 46: 3–68; 47: 153–205; 48: 3–69
    Luni, M. (1990) ‘Il ginnasio-caesareum di cirene’, Giornate Lincea sulla archeologia cirenaica (Atti dei Convegni Lincei 87) (Rome) 87–120
    Luni, M. (1987) ‘Il santuario rupestre libyo delle immagini a fronte (Cirenaica)’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 415–58
    Lutèce de César à Clovis (1984) Exhibition catalogue, Paris
    Luttwak, E. N. (1976) The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and London
    Lutz, C. (1947) Musonius Rufus, the Roman Socrates. New Haven
    Luzon, J. M. (1968) ‘Los sistemos de desague en minas romanas del suroeste peninsular’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 41 101–20
    Lynch, N. P. (1972) Aristotle's School. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Lyttleton, M. (1974) Baroque Architecture in Classical Antiquity. London
    MacAdam, H. I. (1983) ‘Epigraphy and village life in southern Syria during the Roman and early Byzantine periods’, Berytus 31: 103–15
    MacAdam, H. I. (1984) ‘Some aspects of land tenure and social development in the Roman Near East: Arabia, Phoenicia and Syria’, in Khalidi, T. (ed.), Land Tenure and Social Transformation in the Middle East (Beirut) 45–62
    MacAdam, H. I. (1986) Studies in the History of the Roman Province of Arabia. London
    Maccoby, H. (1988) Early Rabbinic Writings. Cambridge
    MacDonald, M. C. A. (1993) ‘Nomads of the Hawran in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria 70: 303–413
    MacKendrick, P. (1975) The Dacian Stones Speak. Chapel Hill, N.C.
    Mackie, N. (1983) Local Administration in Roman Spain A.D. 14–212 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 172). Oxford
    MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46
    MacMullen, R. (1960) ‘Inscriptions on armour and the supply of arms in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Archaeology 64: 23–40
    MacMullen, R. (1963a) ‘Barbarian enclaves in the northern Roman Empire’, L'Antiquité classique 32: 552–61 (= Changes in the Roman Empire: Essays in the Ordinary (Princeton) ch. 6)
    MacMullen, R. (1963b) ‘The Roman concept robber-pretender’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité, 3rd ser., 10: 221–5
    MacMullen, R. (1966) ‘Provincial languages in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 87: 1–17(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 4)
    MacMullen, R. (1967) Enemies of the Roman Order. Cambridge, Mass.
    MacMullen, R. (1970) ‘Market days in the Roman empire’, Phoenix 24: 333–41
    MacMullen, R. (1980) ‘Women in public in the Roman empire’, Historia 29 208–18(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 15)
    MacMullen, R. (1981) Paganism in the Roman Empire. New Haven
    MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46
    MacMullen, R. (1984) Christianizing the Roman Empire. Haven
    MacMullen, R. (1986a) ‘Women's power in the Principate’, Klio 68 434–43(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 16)
    MacMullen, R. (1986b) ‘Judicial savagery in the Roman empire’, Chiron 16: 147–66 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 20)
    MacMullen, R. (1987) ‘Late Roman slavery’, Historia 36 359–82 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 23)
    MacMullen, R. (1990) Changes in the Roman empire: Essays in the Ordinary. Princeton
    MacMullen, , Social Relations. MacMullen, R. (1974) Roman Social Relations, 50 B.C. to A.D. 284. New Haven and London
    Macready, S. and Thompson, F. H. (eds.) (1987) Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Society of Antiquaries Occasional Papers n. s. 10). London
    Macro, A. D. (1980) ‘The cities of Asia Minor under the Roman Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 658–97
    Madzarov, M. (1990) ‘La route Oescus-Philippopolis, Ier–VIe siècle’, Archeologija (Sofia) 32, 1: 18–29
    Magalhães-Vilhena, V. (1971–2) 'Essor scientifique et technique et obstacles sociaux à la fin de l'antiquité, Helikon 11–12: 120–65
    Magie, D. (1950) Roman Rule in Asia Minor. 2 vols. Princeton
    Magioncalda, A. (1989) ‘I procuratori-governatori delle due Mauretanie: un profilo’, in Christol, M. and Magioncalda, A. (eds.), Studi sui procuratori delle due Mauretanie (Sassari) 9–154
    Maiuri, A. (1925) Nuova silloge epigrafica di Rodi e Cos. Florence
    Majer-Leonard, E. (1913) 'Aγράμματοι: mmatoi: in Aegypto qui litteras sciverint qui nesciverint ex papyris graecis quantum fieri potest exploratur. Frankfurt
    Malaise, M. (1972) Les conditions de penétration et de diffusion des cultes égyptiens en Italie (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 21). Leiden
    Malaise, M. (1981) ‘Contenu et effets de l'initiation isiaque’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 483–98
    Malaise, M. (1984) ‘La diffusion des cultes égyptiens dans les provinces européennes de l'empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1615–91
    Malinowski, R. (1982) ‘Ancient mortars and concretes: aspects of their durability’, HistTechnol 7: 89–100
    Maloney, J. and Hobley, B. (eds.) (1983) Roman Urban Defences in the West. London
    Manacorda, D. (1977) ‘Anfore spagnole a Pompei’, in L'instrumentum domesticum di Ercolano e Pompei nella prima età imperiale (Quaderni di cultura materiale i) (Rome 121–31)
    Manetti, D. and Roselli, A. (1994) ‘Galeno commentatore di Ippocrate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1529–635
    Mangas Manjarres, J. (1971) Esclavos y libertos en la España romana. Salamanca
    Mangin, M., Keesmann, I., Birke, W. and Ploquin, A. (1992) Mines et métallurgies chez les Eduens, le district sidérurgique antique et médiéval du Morvan-Auxois. Besançon and Paris
    Mangin, M. (1988) ‘Les mines et la métallurgie du fer en Gaule romaine: travaux et recherches’, Latomus 47, 1: 74–89
    Mangin, M., Jacob, J.-P. and Jacquet, B. (eds.) (1986) Les agglomérations secondaires en Franche-Comté. Besançon and Paris
    Mann, J. C. (1962) ‘Colonia Ulpia Traiana and the occupation of Vetera II’, Bonner Jahrbücher 162: 192–4
    Mann, J. C. and Roxan, M. M. (1988) ‘Discharge certificates of the Roman army’, Britannia 19: 341–7
    Mann, J. C. (1953) ‘Honesta missio and the Brigetio Table’, Hermes 81: 496–500
    Mann, J. C. (1954) ‘A note on the numeri’, Hermes 82: 501–6
    Mann, J. C. (1961) ‘Civitas. A further comment’, Antiq 35: 142–3
    Mann, J. C. (1963) ‘The raising of new legions during the Principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9
    Mann, J. C. (1963a) ‘The role of the frontier zones in army recruitment’, in Limeskongress V 145–50
    Mann, J. C. (1963b) ‘The raising of new legions under the principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9
    Mann, J. C. (1972) ‘The development of auxiliary and fleet diplomas’, EpStud 9: 233–41
    Mann, J. C. (1974) ‘The frontiers of the Principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 508–33
    Mann, J. C. (1979) ‘Power, force and the frontiers of the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 69: 175–83
    Mann, J. C. (1983a) ‘Trecenarius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 136–40
    Mann, J. C. (1983b) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate. London
    Mann, J. C. (1985) ‘Two “topoi” in the Agricola’, Britannia 16: 21–4
    Mann, , Recruitment. Mann, J. C. (1983) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate, ed. Roxan, M. M. (Institute of Archaeology Occasional Publication 7). London
    Manning, W. H. (1981) Report on the Excavations at Usk 1965–1976: The Fortress Excavations 1968–1971. Cardiff
    Manning, W. H. (1986) Catalogue of the Romano-British Iron Tools, Fittings and Weapons in the British Museum. London
    Manning, W. H. (1987) ‘Industrial growth’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 586–610
    Manning, W. H. (1989) Usk: The Fortress Excavations 1972–1974. Cardiff
    Mansfeld, J. (1972) ‘Three notes on Albinus’, Theta-Pi 1: 61–80
    Manuli, P. and Vegetti, M. (1988) Le opere psicologiche di Galeno. Naples
    Manuli, P. (1984) ‘Lo stilo del commento. Galeno e la tradizione Ippocratica’, in Giannantoni, G. and Vegetti, M. (eds.), La scienza ellenistica (Naples) 379–84
    Marcone, A. (1988) Il colonato tardoantico nella storiografia moderna (da Fustel de Coulanges ai nostri giorni). Como
    Marek, Chr. (1985) ‘Katalog der Inschriften im Museum von Amarna’, Epigraphica Anatolica 6: 133–56
    Marek, Chr. (1993) Stadt, Ära und Territorium in Pontus-Bithynia und Nord-Galatia. Tübingen
    Margineanu-Carstoiu, M. (1984) ‘Plans de villes romaines en Moesie inférieure’, in Bauplanung u. Bautheorie der Antike (DAI, Wasmuth). Berlin
    Marichal, R. (1988) Les graffites de La Graufesenque (Gallia Suppl. 47). Paris
    Maricq, A. (1959) ‘La province d'Assyrie crée par Trajan’, Syria 36: 254–63
    Marinescu, L. T. (1982) Funerary Monuments in Dacia Superior and Dacia Porolissensis (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 128). Oxford
    Marino, J. A. (1988) Pastoral Economies in the Kingdom of Naples. Baltimore
    Maroti, E. (1975) ‘Über die Verbreitung der Wassermühlen in Europa’, AAntHung 23: 255–80
    Marotta, V. (1988) Multa de iure sanxit. Aspetti della politica del diritto di Antonino Pio. Milan
    Marotta, V. (1991) Mandata principum. Turin
    Marquardt, J. (1881–5) Römische Staatsverwaltung I–III. Leipzig
    Marsden, E. W. (1969) Greek and Roman Artillery i: Historical Development. Oxford
    Marsden, E. W. (1971) Greek and Roman Artillery ii: Technical Treatises. Oxford
    Marshall, A. J. (1968) ‘Pompey's organization of Bithynia-Pontus: two neglected texts’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 103–9
    Martem'janov, A. P. (1986) ‘The Roman villa in Thrace and Lower Moesia, 1st to 5th century a.d.’, Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 177: 162–74
    Martin, A. (1987) ‘Domitien Germanicus et les documents grecs d'Egypte’, Historia 36: 73–82
    Martin, R. (1967) ‘The speech of Curtius Montanus: Tac. Historia IV.42’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 109ff.
    Martin-Kilcher, S., Schupbach, S. et al. (1985) ‘Keramikanalysen an römischen Ölamphoren aus Augst, Kaiseraugst, Avenches und Lausanne. Naturwissenschaftliche und archäologische Aspekte’, Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für Ur- und Frühgeschichte 68: 173–204
    Martyrs de Lyon, Les (1978). Paris
    Masson, O. (1976) ‘Grecs et Libyens en Cyrène, d'après les témoignages de l'épigraphie’, AntAfr 10: 49–62
    Mastino, A. (1983) ‘Il caso di Maktaris’, Africa romana 1: 88–111
    Matijašić, R. (1983) ‘Cronografia dei bolli laterizi della figlina Pansiana nelle regioni adriatiche’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 95: 961–95
    Matringe, G. (1971) ‘La puissance paternelle et le mariage des fils et filles de famille en droit romain’, in Studi in Onore di Eduardo Volterra V (Milan) 191–237
    Matthäus, H. (1984) ‘Untersuchungen zu Geräte- und Werkzeugformen aus der Umgebung von Pompei: zur ostmediterran-hellenistischen Tradition’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 65: 73–158
    Matthews, J. F. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80
    Matthews, J. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra: evidence for economic history in a city of the Roman East’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80
    Mattingly, D. J. and Jones, G. D. B. (1986) ‘A new clausura in western Tripolitania: Wadi Skiffa South’, Libyan Studies 17: 87–96
    Mattingly, D. J. (1985) ‘Olive-oil production in Roman Tripolitania’, in Buck, and Mattingly, (1985) 27–46
    Mattingly, D. J. (1987) ‘Libyans and the limes: culture and society in Roman Tripolitania’, AntAfr 23: 71–94
    Mattingly, D. J. (1988a) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 35–56
    Mattingly, D. J. (1988b) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41
    Mattingly, D. J. (1988c) ‘Olive cultivation and the Albertini tablets’, Africa romana 6: 404–15
    Mattingly, D. (1986) ‘New perspectives on the agricultural development of Gebel and pre-desert in Roman Tripolitania’, Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Mediterranée 41–2: 45–65
    Mattingly, D. (1988a) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41
    Mattingly, D. (1988b) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 33–56
    Mattingly, D. (1988c) ‘Olea mediterranea?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 153–61
    Mattingly, D. (1990) ‘Paintings, presses and perfume production at Pompeii’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9: 71–90
    Mattingly, D. (1993) ‘Maximum figures and maximizing strategies of oil production? Further thoughts on the processing capacity of Roman olive presses’, in Amouretti, M. C. et al. (eds.), La production du vin et de l'huile en Méditerranée de l'âge du Bronze à la fin du xvième siècle (Athens) 483–98
    Mattingly, D. (1994) ‘Regional variation in Roman oleoculture: some problems of comparability’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 91–106
    Mattingly, H. B. (1977) ‘Coinage and the Roman state’, Numismatic Chronicle, ser. 7, 137, 199–215
    Mattingly, H. (1940) ‘The consecration of Faustina the Elder and her daughter’, Harvard Theological Review 41: 147–51
    Mattingly, H. (1960) Roman Coins. 2nd edn. London
    Mattock, J. N. (1972) ‘A translation of the Arabic epitome of Galen's book’, in Stern, S. M., Hourani, A. and Brown, V. (eds.) Islamic Philosophy and the Classical Tradition: Essays Presented to Richard Walzer (Oxford) 235–60
    Maurin, L. (1991) Inscription latines d'Aquitaine, Nitiobroges. Agen
    Maxfield, V. A. (1981) The Military Decorations of the Roman Army. London
    Maxfield, V. A. (1986) ‘Pre-Flavian forts and their garrisons’, Britannia 17: 59–72
    Maxwell, G. S. (1989) The Romans in Scotland. Edinburgh
    May, M. T. (1968) Galen on the Usefulness of the Parts of the Body. 2 vols. Ithaca
    Mayer, M., Nolla, J. M. and Pardo, J. (eds.) (1998) De les estructures indígenes a l'organització provincial romana de la Hispània citerior: Homenatge a Josep Estrada i Garriga. Barcelona
    Mazar, B., Schwabe, M. and Lifshitz, B. (1973–4) Beth She'arim: Report on the Excavations during 1936–40. 2 vols. Jerusalem
    Mazzarino, S. (1966) The End of the Ancient World. English trans. London
    McCann, A. et al. (1987) The Roman Port and Fishery of Cosa: A Center of Ancient Trade. Princeton
    McCarthy, M. R. (1991) Roman Waterlogged Remains and Later Features at Castle Street, Carlisle: Excavations 1981–2. Stroud
    McDermott, W. C. (1977) ‘Plotina Augusta and Nicomachus of Gerasa’, Historia 26: 192–203
    McDermott, W. E. (1969) ‘Pliniana’, American Journal of Philology 90: 329–32
    McDowell, R. H. (1935) Coins from Seleucia on the Tigris. Princeton
    McEvedy, C. and Jones, R. (1978) Atlas of World Population History. Harmondsworth
    McKenzie, J. and Phippen, A. (1987) ‘The chronology of the principal monuments at Petra’, Levant 19: 145–65
    McKenzie, J. (1990) The Architecture of Petra. London
    McKitterick, R. (1989) The Carolingians and the Written Word. Cambridge
    McKitterick, R. (ed.) (1990) The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe. Cambridge
    McLean-Harper, J. (1928) ‘Village administration in the Roman province of Syria’, Yale Classical Studies 1: 105–68
    McNeil, I. (ed.) (1990) An Encyclopaedia of the History of Technology. London
    McNeill, W. H. (1970) Plagues and Peoples. Garden City, N.J.
    McWhirr, A. D. (1988) ‘Cirencester (Corinium Dobunnorum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 74–90
    Meiggs, R. (1982) Trees and Timber in the Ancient World. Oxford
    Meiggs, , Ostia. Meiggs, R. (1973) Roman Ostia. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Meillier, C. (1980) ‘Un cas médical dans une inscription funéraire’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 38: 98
    Mellor, R. (1976) ΘΕΑ ’ΡΩΜΗ: The Worship of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). Göttingen
    Mellor, R. (1975) Θεὰ lsquo;Pώμη: The Workings of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). Göttingen
    Mellor, R. (1981) ‘The goddess Roma’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 950–1030
    Merkelbach, R. (1962) Roman und Mysterien in der Antike. Munich
    Merkelbach, R. (1984) Mithras. Königstein
    Merkelbach, R. (1988) Die Hirten des Dionysios. Stuttgart
    Merlan, P. (1960) From Platonism to Neoplatonism. 2nd edn. The Hague
    Merlan, P. (1963) Metaphysics, Mysticism, Metaconsciousness. The Hague
    Merten, H. (1985) ‘Der Kult des Mars im Trevererraum’, Trierer Zeitschrift 48: 7–113
    Meshorer, Y. (1989) The Coinage of Aelia Capitolina. Jerusalem
    Meslin, M. (1974) La fête des kalendes de janvier dans l'empire romain. Etude d'un rituel de Nouvel An (Collection Latomus 115). Brussels
    Metcalf, W. (1975) ‘The Tell Kalah Hoard and Trajan's Arabian mint’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 20: 39–108
    Métrodore, un philosophe, une mosaïque (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Rolin, Autun
    Metzler, J., Waringo, R., Bis, R. and Metzler-Zens, N. (1991) Clemency et les tombes aristocratiques en Gaule Belgique. Luxembourg
    Meyer, E. A. (1990) ‘Explaining the epigraphic habit in the Roman empire: the evidence of epitaphs’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 74–96
    Meyer, F. G. (1980) ‘Carbonized food plants of Pompeii, Herculaneum, and the villa at Torre Annunziata’, Economic Botany 34, 4: 401–37
    Meyer, F. G. (1988) ‘Food plants identified from carbonized remains at Pompeii and other Vesuvian sites’, in Studia Pompeiana et Classica in Honor of Wilhelmina F. Jashemski (New Rochelle) I 183–229
    Michalowski, K. (1959–84) Palmyre. Fouilles polonaises, I–VIII. Warsaw
    Michl, J. (1962) ‘Engel 2 (jüdisch)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 5: 60–97
    Middleton, P. (1980) ‘La Graufesenque: a question of marketing’, Athenaeum 58: 186–91
    Mielsch, H. (1981) ‘Funde und Forschungen zur Wandmalerei der Prinzipatszeit von 1945 bis 1975, mit einem Nachtrag 1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 3–64
    Mihǎescu, H. (1978) La langue latine dans le Sud-est de l'Europe. Budapest and Paris
    Mikl-Curk, I. and Tusek, I. (1985) ‘Über das Zentrum von Poetovio’, Arh Vestnik 36: 285–313
    Mikl-Curk, I., Gulić, M. and Tusek, J. (19841) ‘Zur Sigillataproduktion von Poetovio’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 61–8
    Mikl-Curk, I. (1987a) ‘Buying and selling: some evidence from north-west Yugoslavia’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 403–8
    Mikl-Curk, I. (1987b) ‘Les guerres contre les Marcomans du IIe siècle et les trouvailles céramiques de la zone entre Pannonie et Italie’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 38: 241–6
    Mikl-Curk, I. (1991) ‘Natives, Romans and newcomers in the Eastern Alps during the 2nd century (the role of the army in ethnic interaction)’, Limeskongress XV 248–51
    Mildenberg, L. (1984) The Coinage of the Bar Kokhba War. Arrau, Frankfurt am Main and Salzburg
    Milikowsky, C. (1988) ‘The status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature’, Journal of Jewish Studies 39: 201–11
    Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75
    Millar, F. G. B. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. Oxford
    Millar, F. G. B. (1968) ‘Local cultures in the Roman empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in North Africa’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 126–34
    Millar, F. G. B. (1971) ‘Paul of Samosata, Zenobia and Aurelian: the church, local culture and political allegiance in third-century Syria’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 1–17
    Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass,’ Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75
    Millar, F. G. B. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 b.c. to a.d. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23
    Millar, F. G. B. (1986) ‘Italy and the Roman empire: Augustus to Constantine’, Phoenix 40: 295–318.
    Millar, F. G. B. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64
    Millar, F. G. B. (1988) ‘Government and diplomacy in the Roman Empire during the first three centuries’, International History Review 10: 345ff.
    Millar, F. G. B. (1991) ‘Les congiaires à Rome et la monnaie’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 143–59
    Millar, F. (1963) Review of Pflaum, H.-G., Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire Romain, I–III, Journal of Roman Studies 53: 194–200
    Millar, F. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. Oxford
    Millar, F. (1965) ‘Epictetus and the imperial court’, Journal of Roman Studies 55: 141ff.
    Millar, F. (1967) ‘Emperors at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19
    Millar, F. (1967) ‘The emperor at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19
    Millar, F. (1968) Review of Sherwin-White, A. N., The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 222ff.
    Millar, F. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75
    Millar, F. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 B.C. to A.D. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23
    Millar, F. (1983) ‘Empire and city, Augustus to Julian: obligations, excuses and status’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 76–96
    Millar, F. (1986) ‘A new approach to the Roman jurists’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 272–80
    Millar, F. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64
    Millar, F. (1990) ‘L'empereur romain comme décideur’, in Du pouvoir dans l'antiquité: Mots et réalités, Cahiers du Centre Glotz I 207–20 (longer version in Millar, , Emperor 636–52)
    Millar, F. (1990) ‘The Roman coloniae of the Near East: a study of the cultural relations’, in Solin, H. and Kajava, M. (eds.), Roman Eastern Policy and Other Studies in Roman History (Helsinki) 7–58
    Millar, , Emperor. , Millar F. G. B. (1977) The Emperor in the Roman World (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). London (2nd edn, 1992)
    Millar, , Near East. Millar, F. (1993) The Roman Near East (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). London
    Miller, J. I. (1969) The Spice Trade of the Roman Empire, 29 B.C. to A.D. 641. Oxford
    Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain: An Essay in Archaeological Interpretation. Cambridge
    Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain. London
    Millett, P. (1983) ‘Maritime loans and the structure of credit in fourth-century Athens’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 36–52
    Milne, G. (1995) Roman London. London
    Milner, N. P. (1996) Vegetius: Epitome of Military Science (2nd edn). Liverpool
    Mines et fonderies antiques de Gaule, Table ronde CNRS (Toulouse-Le Mirail 1980) (1982). Toulouse and Le Mirail
    Mines et métallurgies antiques et médiévales (1987). Perpignan
    Mingazzini, P. (1966) L'Insula di Giasone Magno. Rome
    Minnen, P. (1986) ‘The volume of the Oxyrhynchite textile trade’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 5, 2: 88–95
    Mirković, M. (1971) ‘Sirmium – its history from the 1st century a.d. to a.d. 582’, in Popović, V. (ed.), Sirmium I: Archaeological Excavations in Syrmian Pannonia (Belgrade) 5–90
    Mirković, M. (1976) ‘Singidunum et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 1 (Belgrade) 23–41
    Mirković, M. (1977) ‘Einheimische Bevölkerung und römische Städte in der Provinz Obermösien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 811–48
    Mirković, M. (1986) ‘Viminacium et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 11 (Belgrade) 21–59
    Mirković, M. (1994) ‘Beneficiarii consularis in Sirmium’, Chiron 24: 345–404
    Mirti, P., Zelano, V. et al. (1990) ‘Roman pottery from Augusta Praetoria (Aosta, Italy): a provenance study’, Archaeometry 32: 163–75
    Mitchell, S. (1978) ‘Roman residents and Roman property in southern Asia Minor’, in Congresso internazionale di archaeologia classica X: Ankara-Izmir 1973 (Ankara) 3, 311–18
    Mitchell, S. (1979, 1985) ‘Archaeology in western and southern Asia Minor 1971–8’; ‘1979–84’, in Archaeological Reports: Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies and British School at Athens (London) 59–90; 70–105
    Mitchell, S. (1980) ‘Population and the land in Roman Galatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1053–81
    Mitchell, S. (1976) ‘Requisitioned transport in the Roman Empire: a new inscription from Pisidia’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 106–31
    Mitchell, , Anatolia. Mitchell, S. (1993) Anatolia: Land, Men and Gods in Asia Minor. 2 vols. Oxford
    Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Oxford
    Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 156). Oxford
    Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Cyprus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1286–384 (bibliography)
    Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Rough Cilicia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1230–61
    Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Cappadocia and Armenia Minor: historical setting of the limes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1170–227
    Mitova-Dzonova, D. (1986) ‘Stationen und Stützpunkte der römischen Kriegsund Händelsflotte am Unterdonaulimes’, Limeskongress XIII 504–9
    Moberg, C.-A., Buchsenschutz, O., Coulon, G. and Soyer, C. (eds.) (1984) Archéologie du terroir, Ruptures et continuités dans l'occupation des sols, Actes du Colloque de Châteauroux 1982. Châteauroux
    Mócsy, A. and Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Alte und neue Probleme am Limes von Pannonien’, Limeskongress XIII 369–76
    Mócsy, A. (1959) Die Bevölkerung von Pannonien bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. Budapest
    Mócsy, A. (1970) Gesellschaft und Romanisation in der römischen Provinz Moesia Superior. Amsterdam and Budapest
    Mócsy, A. (1974) Pannonia and Upper Moesia: A History of the Middle Danube Provinces of the Roman Empire, trans. by Frere, S. S.. London
    Mócsy, A. (1978) ‘Zur Entstehung und Eigenart der Nordgrenzen Roms’, Rheinisch-Westfalische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorträge, G. Opladen
    Mócsy, A. (1992) Pannonien und das römische Heer (Mavors 7). Stuttgart
    Moeller, W. O. (1976) The Wool Trade of Ancient Pompeii. Leiden
    Mohler, S. L. (1931) ‘The cliens in the time of Martial’, in Classical Studies in Honor of John C. Rolfe (Philadelphia) 239–63
    Moitrieux, G. (1992a) Hercules Salutaris. Nancy
    Moitrieux, G. (1992b) Images du monde gallo-romain, la sculpture figurée gallo-romaine du Musée Lorrain de Nancy. Nancy
    Mol, H. (1976) Identity and the Sacred. Oxford
    Moles, J. L. (1978) ‘The career and conversation of Dio Chrysostom’, JHS 98: 79–100
    Moles, J. (1990) ‘The kingship orations of Dio Chrysostom’, in Cairns, F. and Heath, M. (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. Sixth Volume 1990 (Leeds) 297–375
    Molin, M. (1983) ‘Les différentes types de véhicules à roues en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Les voies anciennes en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental (Caesarodunum 18) (Paris) 425–41
    Molin, M. (1984) ‘Quelques considérations sur le chariot des Vendanges de Langres’, Gallia 42: 97–114
    Momigliano, A. (1969) ‘Dio Chrysostomus’, in Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico (Rome) 257–69
    Mommsen, T. (1886) The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian, trans. by Dickson, W. P.. London
    Mommsen, , Römisches Staatsrecht. Mommsen, T. (1887) Römisches Staatsrecht. Leipzig
    Monde des morts, monde des vivants en Gaule rurale, Actes du Colloque Archéa-Ager, (Orléans, 1992) (1993) (6e Suppl. à RAC)
    Montenegro Duque, A. et al. (1982) Historia de España II. España romana (218 a. de J.C.–414 de J.C.). 2 vols. Madrid
    Moore, F. G. (1950) ‘Three canal projects, Roman and Byzantine’, American Journal of Archaeology 54: 97–111
    Mora, M. (1990) Prosopografia Isiaca (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 113). Leiden
    Moraux, P. (1973, 1984) Der Aristotelismus bei den Griechen, 1 (1973); 11 (1984). Berlin
    Morel, J. P. (1982) ‘Marchandises, marchés, échanges dans le monde romain’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 4: 193–214
    Moreschini, C. (1978) Apuleio e il Platonismo. Florence
    Moretti, L. (1958) ‘Sulle “stationes municipiorum” del foro romano’, Athenaeum 36: 106–16
    Moretti, L. (1986) ‘Il regolamento degli Iobachi ateniensi’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 247–59
    Moretti, L. (1987–8) ‘Analecta epigraphica’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 60: 237–51
    Moritz, L. A. (1958) Grain-mills and Flour in Classical Antiquity. Oxford
    Morizot, P. (1979) ‘Vues nouvelles sur l'Aures antique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 309–37
    Mourgues, J.-L. (1987) ‘The so-called Letter of Domitian at the end of the Lex Irnitana’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 78–87
    Mouterde, R. and Lauffray, J. (1952) Beyrouth, ville romaine. Beirut
    Mouterde, R. and Poidebard, A. (1931) ‘La voie antique des caravanes entre Palmyre et Hit au IIème siècle ap. J.-C., d'après une inscription retrouvée au Sud-est de Palmyre (1920)’, Syria 12: 101–15
    Mrozek, S. (1973) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigrafica 35: 113–18
    Mrozek, S. (1977) ‘Die Goldbergwerke im römischen Däzien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 95–109
    Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Die gesellschaftliche Rolle der Arbeit in der augusteischen Zeit’, Klio 67: 65–9
    Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Zum Kreditgeld in der frühen römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 34: 311–23
    Mrozek, S. (1988) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigraphica 50: 61–4
    Mrozewicz, L. (1982) ‘Die Entwicklung der Munizipalverfassung und Fortschritte in der Romanisierung in Moesia Inferior’ (Univ. Mickiewicz, A.), Poznań
    Mudry, P. and Pigeaud, J. (1991) Les écoles médicales è Rome: Actes du 2ème Colloque interational sur les textes médicaux latins antiques, Lausanne, Septembre 1986
    Mullens, H. G. (1948) ‘The revolt of the civilians’, Greece and Rome 17: 65–77.
    Müller, D. (1961) Aegypten und die griechischen Isis Aretalogien. Berlin
    Müller, H. W. (1971) Il culto di Iside nell'antica Benevento. Benevento
    Müller, H.-H. (1985) ‘Zur Rekonstruktion der gallorömischen Erntemaschine’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 19: 191–6
    Müller, W. W. (1978) ‘Weihrauch’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 700–77
    Museteanu, Cr. (1985) ‘Ateliers céramiques de Durostorum’, Dacia 29: 147–51
    Musson, A. E. (1976) ‘Industrial motive power in the United Kingdom, 1800–70’, EconHistRev 29: 415–39
    Musto, D. (1964) La regia dogana della mena delle pecore di Puglia (Quaderni della rassegna degli ‘archivi di stato’ 28). Rome
    Musurillo, H. I. (1972) The Acts of the Christian Martyrs. Oxford
    Musurillo, H. (1954) The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs: Acta Alexandrinorum. Oxford
    Muth, R. F. (1994) ‘Real land rentals in early Roman Egypt’, Explorations in Economic History 31: 210–24
    Mylonas, G. E. (1961) Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Princeton
    Najdenova, , (1991), ‘Thracian paganism and Roman religion on the lower Danube Limes’, Limeskongress XV 291–4
    Nardoni, D. (1986) La Colonna Ulpia Traiana. Rome
    Naveau, J. (1991) ‘L'épigraphie du site de Jublains (Mayenne)’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 8: 103–16
    Neal, D. S., Wardle, A. and Hunn, J. (1990) Excavations on the Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Settlement at Gorhambury, St Albans. London
    Neal, D. S. (1989) ‘The Stanwick villa, Northants: an interim report on the excavations of 1984–88’, Britannia 20: 149–68
    Neal, D. (1974) The Excavation of a Roman Villa in Gadebridge Park, Hemel Hempstead 1963–8. London
    Neal, D. (1976) ‘The excavation of three Roman buildings in the Bulbourne Valley’, Hertfordshire Archaeological Review 4: 1–135
    Nécropoles à incinération du Haut-Empire, Actes de la Table Ronde (Lyon, 1986) (1987). Lyons
    Neesen, , Oppositions et résistances à l'Empire romain d'Auguste à Trajan (1987). Geneva
    Neesen, , Staatsabgaben. Neesen, L. (1980) Untersuchungen zu den direkten Staatsabgaben der römischen Kaiserzeit (27 v.Chr.–284 n.Chr.). Bonn
    Neeve, P. W. (1984) Colonus: Private Farm-Tenancy in Roman Italy During the Republic and the Early Principate. Amsterdam
    Neeve, P. W. (1985) ‘The price of agricultural land in Roman Italy and the problem of economic rationalism’, Opus 4: 77–109
    Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 78: 363–402
    Negev, A. (1974) Nabatean Potter's Workshop at Oboda. Bonn
    Negev, A. (1977) ‘The Nabataeans and the Provincia Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 520–686
    Negev, A. (1986) Nabatean Archaeology Today. New York and London
    Németh, M. and Kérdö, K. (1986) ‘Zur Frage der Besatzung von Aquincum im 1. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 384–8
    Németh, M. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Alenkastell von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 675–81
    Nerzic, C. (1989) La sculpture en Gaule romaine. Paris
    Nesselhauf, H. (1952) ‘Tacitus und Domitian’, Hermes 80: 222ff.
    Nesselhauf, H. (1960) ‘Zwei Bronzeurkunden aus Munigua’, Madrider Mitteilungen 1: 142ff.
    Nesselhauf, H. (1964) ‘Patrimonium und res privata des römischen Kaisers’, Historia-Augusta-Colloquium Bonn 1963 (Bonn) 73–93
    Nesselrath, H. (1990) ‘Lucian's introductions’, in Russell, (1990a) 111–40
    Neugebauer, O. and van Hoesen, H. B. (1959) Greek Horoscopes (Mem. Amer. Philos. Soc. 48). Philadelphia
    Neumann, A. (1980) Vindobona: Die Römische Vergangenheit Wiens. 2nd edn. Vienna, Cologne and Graz
    Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.) (1980) Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit. Cologne
    Neusner, J. (1970) A Life of Yohanan ben Zakkai Ca. 1–80 C.E., 2nd rev. edn. Leiden
    Neusner, J. (1988) Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah, 2nd edn. Atlanta, Ga.
    Newell, C. (1988) Methods and Models in Demography. New York
    Neyses, A. (1983) ‘Die Getreidemühlen beim römischen Land und Weingut von Lösnich (Kr Bernkastel-Wittlich)’, Trierer Zeitschrift. 46: 209–21
    Nicolet, C. (1967) ‘Tribuni militum a populo’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 79: 29–76
    Nicolet, C. (1971) ‘Les variations de prix et la “théorie quantitative de la monnaie” à Rome, de Cicéron à Pline l'Ancien’, Annales ESC 26: 1203–27
    Nicolet, C. (1983) ‘L'empire romain: espace, temps et politique’, Ktèma 8: 163–73
    Nicolet, C. (1988) L'inventaire du monde: géographie et politique aux origines de l'Empire romain. Paris
    Nicolet, C. (1991) ‘Frumentum mancipale: en Sicile et ailleurs’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages D. van Berchem (Geneva) 119–41
    Nicolet, C. (1991) Space, Geography and Politics in the Early Roman Empire. Ann Arbor (trans. by Leclerc, H. of L'inventaire du monde. Géographie et politique aux origins de l'Empire romain. Paris, 1988)
    Nicolet, C. (1993) ‘Le monumentum Ephesenum et la délimitation du portorium’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 929–59
    Nicols, J. (1980) ‘Tabulae patronatus. A study of the agreement between patron and client-community’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 535–61
    Nicols, J. (1988) ‘On the standard size of the ordo decurionum’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 105: 712–19
    Nicols, J. (1989) ‘Patrona civitatis: gender and civic patronage’, in Deroux, C. (ed.) Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 206) (Brussels) 117–42
    Niemeyer, H. G. (1968) Studien sur statuarischen Darstellung der römischen Kaiser (Monumenta artis Romanae 7). Berlin
    Nieto, J. (1986) ‘El pecio Culip IV: observaciones sobre la organización de los talleres de terra sigillata de la Graufesenque’, Archaeonautica 6: 86–119
    Nieto, J. (1988) ‘Cargamento principal y cargamento secundario’, Cahiers d'histoire 33: 379–95
    Nieto Prieto, J., et al. (1989) Excavaciones arqueològiques subaquàtiques a Cala Culip I. Girona
    Nilsson, M. P. (1920) ‘Rosalia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 2R 1a: 111–15
    Nilsson, M. P. (1950) Geschichte der griechischen Religion, 11 Die hellenistische und römische Zeit. Munich
    Nilsson, M. P. (1957) The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age. Lund
    Nippel, W. (1984) ‘Policing Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 20–9
    Nock, A. D. (1928) ‘Oracles théologiques’, Revue des études anciennes 30: 280–90(= Nock, (1972) 176–94)
    Nock, A. D. (1932) ‘Cremation and burial in the Roman Empire’, Harvard Theological Review 25: 321–59 (= Nock, (1972) 277–307)
    Nock, A. D. (1933) Conversion. Oxford
    Nock, A. D. (1934) ‘A vision of Mandulis Aion’, Harvard Theological Review 27: 53–104 (= Nock, (1972) 357–400)
    Nock, A. D. (1936) ‘The milieu of Gnosticism’, Gnomon 12: 605–12 (= Nock, (1972) 444–51)
    Nock, A. D. (1944) ‘Later Egyptian piety’, in Coptic Egypt: Papers Read at a Symposium (Brooklyn) 21–9 (= Nock, (1972) 566–74)
    Nock, A. D. (1952) ‘The Roman army and the Roman religious year’, Harvard Theological Review 45: 186–252 (= Nock, (1972) 736–90)
    Nock, A. D. (1972) Essays on Religion and the Ancient World, ed. Stewart, Z.. Oxford
    Nodelman, S. A. (1977) ‘A preliminary history of Characene’, Berytus 13: 82–122
    Noeske, H.-C. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der däkischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416
    Noeske, H.-Chr. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der dakischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416
    Nollé, J. (1982) Nundinas instituere et habere: Epigraphische Zeugnisse zur Einrichtung und Gestaltung von ländlichen Märkten in Afrika und in der Provinz Asia. Hildesheim
    Nollé, J. (1995) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Venus-und-Roma-Tempels in Rom’, Chiron 25: 299–303.
    Norberg, H. (1963) Biometrical Notes (Acta Inst. Rom. Finlandiae II.2). Helsinki
    Nordman, D. (1980) ‘Problématique historique; des frontières de l'Europe aux frontières du Maghreb (19e siècle)’, Pluviel 30: 17–29
    Nörr, D. (1969) Imperium und Polis in der hohen Prinzipatszeit. 2nd edn. (Münchener Beiträge 50). Munich
    Nörr, D. (1979) ‘Die Städte des Ostens und das Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 3–20 (bibliography)
    Nörr, D. (1965) ‘Zur sozialen und rechtlichen Bewertung der freien Arbeit in Rom’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 82: 67–105
    Norsa, M. and Vitelli, G. (1931) Il papiro Vaticano greco II. Vatican city
    North, J. (1990) ‘Diviners and divination at Rome’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 57–71
    Notopoulos, J. A. (1944) ‘The method of choosing archons in Athens under the Empire’, American Journal of Philology 65: 149–66
    Notopoulos, J. A. (1946) ‘The date of the creation of Hadrianis’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 77: 53–6
    Notopoulos, J. A. (1949) ‘Studies in the chronology of Athens under the Empire’, Hesperia 18: 1–57
    Nutton, V. (1969) ‘A Greek doctor at Chester’, Journal of the Chester Archaeological Society 56: 6–13
    Nutton, V. (1971) ‘L. Gellius Maximus, physician and procurator’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 21: 262–72
    Nutton, V. (1978) ‘The beneficial ideology’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 209–21
    Nutton, V. (1987) ‘Galen's philosophical testament: “On my own opinions”’, in Wiesner, J. (ed.), Aristoteles. Werk und Wirkung 11 (Berlin and New York) 27–51
    Nutton, V. (1988) From Democedes to Harvey: Studies in the History of Medicine. London
    Nutton, V. (1990) ‘The patient's choice: a new treatise by Galen’, Classical Quarterly 40: 236–57
    Nutton, V. (1991) ‘Style and context in the method of healing’, in Kudlien, and Durling, (1991) 1–25
    Nutton, V. (1993) ‘Galen and Egypt’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (eds.) (1993) 11–32
    Nutton, V. (1995) ‘Galen and the traveller's fare’, in Dobson, M., Harvey, D. and Wilkins, J. (eds.) Food in Antiquity (Exeter) 359–70
    Nutton, V. (ed.) (1981) Galen: Problems and Prospects. London
    Oberhelman, S. M. (1994) ‘On the chronology of the pneumatism of Aretaios of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 941–66
    Obermayer, A. (1971) Kelten und Römer am Magdalensberg. Vienna
    O'Connell, M. G. and Bird, J. (1994) ‘The Roman temple at Wanborough, excavations 1985–1986’, Surrey Archaeological Collections 82: 1–168
    Odiot, T., Bel, V. and Bois, M. (1982) D'Augusta Tricastinorum à Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (Drôme). Lyons
    Ohlemutz, E. (1968) Die Kulte und Heiligtümer der Götter in Pergamum. Würzburg
    Oldenstein, J. (1976) ‘Zur Ausrüstung römischer Auxiliareinheiten des obergermanisch-raetischen Limesgebietes aus dem zweiten und dritten Jahrhundert n.Chr.’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 57: 49–284
    Oldenstein, J. (1982) Fundindex des obergermanisch-raetischen Limes. Mainz
    Oldenstein, J. (1985) ‘Manufacture and supply of the Roman army with bronze fittings’, in Bishop, (1985b) 82–94
    Oleson, J. P. (1984) Greek and Roman Mechanical Water-lifting Devices: The History of a Technology. Buffalo, N.Y.
    Oleson, J. P. (1986) Bronze Age, Greek and Roman Technology: A Select, Annotated Bibliography. New York and London
    Oleson, J. P. (1990) ‘Humeia hydraulic survey, 1989: preliminary field report’, EMC/CV 34: 145–63
    Oliva, P. (1986) ‘Marcomannia provincia?’, Studii Clasice 24: 125–9
    Oliver, J. H. (1941) The Sacred Gerousia: American Excavations in the Athenian Agora (Hesperia Suppl. 6)
    Oliver, J. H. (1950) ‘Three Attic inscriptions concerning the Emperor Commodus’, American Journal of Philology 71: 177–9
    Oliver, J. H. (1951) ‘Athenian citizenship of Roman emperors’, Hesperia 20: 381–99
    Oliver, J. H. (1952) ‘The Eleusinian endowment’, Hesperia 21: 381–99
    Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power, a study of the Roman Empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman oration of Aelius Aristides’, TAPhS 43: 871–1003
    Oliver, J. H. (1958) ‘A new letter of Antoninus Pius’, American Journal of Philology 79: 52–60
    Oliver, J. H. (1960) Review of J. Palm, Rom, Römertum, und Imperium, Gnomon 32: 501–5
    Oliver, J. H. (1968) ‘The civilizing power, a study of the Panathenaic discourse against the background of literature and cultural conflict, with text, translation and commentary’, TAPhS 56: 1–223
    Oliver, J. H. (1970a) ‘Arrian and the Gellii of Corinth’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 11: 335–8
    Oliver, J. H. (1970b) ‘Hadrian's reform of the appeal procedure in Greece’, Hesperia 39: 332–6
    Oliver, J. H. (1970c) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East (Hesperia Suppl. 13)
    Oliver, J. H. (1973) ‘Imperial commissioners in Achaia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 14: 389–405
    Oliver, J. H. (1978) ‘Panachaeans and Panhellenes’, Hesperia 47: 185–91
    Oliver, J. H. (1982) ‘Roman senators from Greece and Macedon’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 583–602
    Oliver, J. H. (1983) The Civic Tradition and Roman Athens. Baltimore
    Oliver, J. H. and Maas, P. L. (1939) ‘An ancient poem on the duties of the physician’, BullHistMed 7: 315–23
    Oliver, J. H. and Palmer, R. E. A., (1955) ‘Minutes of an act of the Roman senate’, Hesperia 24: 320–49
    Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power. A study of the Roman empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 43: 871–1003.
    Oliver, J. H. (1953) The Ruling Power: A Study of the Roman Empire in the Second Century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides. Philadelphia
    Oliver, J. H. (1970) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East, (Hesperia Suppl. 13). Princeton
    Oliver, J. H. (1989) Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri. Philadelphia
    O'Meara, J. (1959) Porphyry, Philosophy from Oracles in Augustine. Paris
    Ong, W. J. (1982) Orality and Literacy: The Technologising of the World. London
    Oppenheimer, A. (1991) Galilee in the Mishnaic Period. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)
    Oppermann, M. (1981) ‘Thrakische und danubische Reitergötter und ihre Beziehungen zu orientalischen Kulten’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 510–36
    Ormos, I. (1993) ‘Bericht über die Herausgabe des Buches “Über die Sektion toter Lebewesen”’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 165–72
    Ørsted, P. (1985) Roman Imperial Economy and Romanisation. Copenhagen
    Ørsted, P. (1991) ‘Quattuor publica Africae: customs duties or landtax?’, Africa romana 9: 813–29
    Ortiz de Urbina, E. and Santos, J. (eds.) (1996) Teoría y práctica del ordenamiento municipal en Hispania. Vitoria and Gasteiz
    Ostrow, S. (1985) ‘Augustales along the Bay of Naples. A case for their early growth’, Historia 34: 64–101.
    Oswald, F. (1931) Index of Potters' Stamps on Terra Sigillata ‘Samian Ware’. East Bridgford
    Overbeck, B. (1976) ‘Raetien zur Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5.2: 658–89
    Pabst, A. (1991) ‘Annäherungen an die lex de imperio Vespasiani’, in Dahlheim, W. et al. (eds.), Xenia: Festschrift R. Werner (1991) 125ff.
    Pachtère, F. G. (1920) La table hypothécaire de Veleia: étude sur la propriété foncière dans l'Apennin de Plaisance. Paris
    Paci, G. (1991) ‘Tito a Salerno’, Epigrafia. Actes du colloque international d'épigraphie latine 1988 (CollEFR 143). Rome
    Pack, R. A. (1965) The Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Greco-Roman Egypt. 2nd edn. Michigan
    Packer, J. E. (1997) The Forum of Trajan in Rome. A Study of the Monuments. California
    Packer, J. (1967) ‘Housing and population in imperial Ostia and Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 80–95.
    Packer, J. (1988) ‘Roman building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 299–321
    Packer, J. (1996) ‘Forum Traiani’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 348–56
    Paduano Faedo, L. (1981) ‘I sarcofagi romani con muse’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 65–155
    Paffett, J. (1987) ‘Ships' hulls since Cheops: an engineer's view’, IndustrArchRev 10.1: 84–99
    Pagano, M. (1991) ‘Un miliario di Matidia a Sessa Aurunca’, in Miscellanea Greca e Romana XVI (Rome) 287–91
    Pagnoni, A. (1942) ‘Sul reclutamento degli “urbaniciani”’, Epigraphica 4: 23–40.
    Pailler, J. M. and Sablayrolles, R. (1994) ‘Damnatio memoriae: une vraie perpétuité?’ Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 11ff.
    Pailler, J.-M. (1989) ‘Domitien, la “loi des Narbonnais” et le culte impérial dans les provinces sénatoriales d'Occident’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 171–89
    Painter, K. S. (1977) ‘Gold and silver in the Roman world’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 135–58
    Palagyi, S. (1985) ‘Über die römischen Villen in Pannonien’, Altertum 31: 158–63
    Palladia Tolosa, Toulouse romaine (1988) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Saint-Raymond, Toulouse
    Palm, J. (1959) Rom, Römertum, und Imperium in der griechischer Literatur der Kaiserzeit. Lund
    Palmer, R. E. A. (1980) ‘Customs on market goods imported into the city of Rome’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 36: 217–33.
    Palmer, R. E. (1926–7) ‘Notes on some ancient mine equipment and systems’, Transactions of the Institute of Mining and Metallurgy 36: 299–336
    Palmyre: bilan et perspectives (1977). Strasbourg
    Panciera, S. (1957) La vita economica di Aquileia in età romana. Venice
    Panciera, S. (1980) ‘Olearii’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 235–50
    Panciera, , Epigrafia. Panciera, S. (ed.) (1982 [1984]) Epigrafia ed ordine senatorio: Atti del colloquio internazionale AIEGL, Roma, 14–20 maggio 1981. 2 vols. Rome
    Panciera, S., (ed.) (1987) La collezione epigrafica dei Musei Capitolini. Rome
    Panella, C. and Tchernia, A. (1994) ‘Produits agricoles transportés en amphores: l'huile et surtout le vin’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 145–65
    Panella, C. (1983) ‘I contenitori oleari presenti ad Ostia in etè antoniniana: analisi tipologica, epigrafica, quantitiva’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad, secundo congreso international (Madrid) 225–61
    Pansiot, F. P. and Rebour, M. (1961) Improvements in Olive Cultivation (FAO). Rome
    Papazoglu, F. (1979) ‘Quelques aspects de l'histoire de la province de Macédoine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 302–69
    Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt. Amsterdam
    Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt (Amer. Stud. Pap. 19). Amsterdam
    Paribeni, E. (1959) Catalogo delle sculture di Cirene; statue e rilievi di carattere religioso. Rome
    Paribeni, R. (1926) Optimus Princeps. 2 vols. Messina
    Parke, H. W. (1967) Greek Oracles. London
    Parke, H. W. (1985) The Oracles of Apollo in Asia Minor. London
    Parker, A. J. and Painter, J. M. (1979) ‘A computer-based index of ancient shipwrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 8: 69–70
    Parker, A. J. (1984) ‘Shipwrecks and ancient trade in the Mediterranean’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 3, 2: 99–113
    Parker, A. J. (1990) ‘Classical antiquity: the maritime dimension’, Antiq 64: 335–46
    Parker, A. J. (1992) Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 580). Oxford
    Parker, H. M. D. (1928) The Roman Legions. Oxford (rev. Watson, G. R., 1971)
    Parker, S. T. (1975) ‘The Decapolis reviewed’, Journal of Biblical Literature 94: 437–41
    Parker, S. T. (1986) Romans and Saracens: A History of the Arabian Frontier. Philadelphia
    Parker, S. T. (1987) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: a different view’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 265: 35–51
    Parker, S. T. (1987) The Roman Frontier in Central Jordan (BARS340). Oxford
    Parkin, T. (1992) Demography and Roman Society. Baltimore and London
    Parlasca, K. (1966) Mumienporträts und verwandte Denkmäler. Wiesbaden
    Parlasca, K. (1982) Syrische Grabreliefs hellenistischer und römischer Zeit. Fundgruppen und Probleme (Trierer Winckelmannsprogramm 3). Mainz
    Parnicki-Pudełko, St. (1990) ‘The fortifications in the western sector of Novae’, in Novae-Sektor Zachodni (Univ. Mickiewicza, A.). Poznań
    Pasquinucci, M. (1979) ‘La transumanza nell'Italia Romana’, in Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M., Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nell'Italia romana (III-I sec. A. C.) (Pisa) 70–182
    Passerini, , Le coorti pretorie. Passerini, A. (1949) Le coorti pretorie. Rome
    Paton, S. (1971) ‘Classical marbles: a recent bibliography’, Papers of the British School at Rome 39: 88–99
    Patterson, C. (1985) ‘“Not worth the rearing”: the causes of infant exposure in ancient Greece’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 115: 103–23
    Patterson, J. R. (1985) ‘The upper Volturno valley in Roman times’, in Hodges, R. and Mitchell, J. (eds.), San Vincenzo al Volturno: The Archaeology, Art and Territory of an Early Medieval Monastery (Oxford) 213–26
    Patterson, J. R. (1987) ‘Crisis: what crisis? Rural change and urban development in imperial Apennine Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 115–46
    Patterson, J. (1992) ‘Patronage, collegia and burial in Imperial Rome’, in Bassett (1992) 15–27
    Patterson, J. (1994) ‘The collegia and the transformation of the towns of Italy in the second century a.d.’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 227–38
    Patzig, G. (1968) Aristotle's Theory of the Syllogism, trans. by Barnes, J.. Oxford
    Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1981) ‘Nundinae et vie rurale dans l'Afrique du Nord romaine’, Bulletin archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques n.s. 17, B: 251–8
    Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1987) ‘A propos de l'approvisionnement en blé des cités de l'Orient romain’, in Frézouls, E. (ed.), Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines (Strasbourg) 117–30
    Pavis d'Escurac, , Préfecture. Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1976) La préfecture de l'annone. Service administratif impérial d'Auguste à Constantin. Paris
    Pavis D'Esurac, H. (1974) ‘Réflexions sur la classis africana commodiana’, Mélanges d'histoire ancienne offerts à William Seston (Paris) 397–408
    Peachin, M. (1989) ‘The office of the memory’, in Studien zur Geschichte der römischen Spätantike. Festgabe J. Straub (Athens) 168–208
    Peachin, M. (1992) ‘The emperor, his secretaries and the composition of rescripts’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10, II: 955–60
    Peacock, D. P. S. and Williams, D. F. (1986) Amphorae and the Roman Economy. London
    Peacock, D. P. S., Bejaoui, F. and Belazreg, N. (1989) ‘Roman amphora production in the Sahael region of Tunisia’, in Amphores romaines et histoire économique (Rome) 179–222
    Peacock, D. P. S. (1977) ‘Pompeian red ware’, in Peacock, D. P. S. (ed.), Pottery and Early Commerce (London) 147–62
    Peacock, D. P. S. (1980) ‘The Roman millstone trade: a petrological sketch’, World Arch 12.1: 43–53
    Peacock, D. P. S. (1982) Pottery in the Roman World: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. London
    Pearse, J. L. D. (1976–7) ‘Three alba of the Collegium Fabrorum Tignariorum of Rome’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 85: 163–76.
    Peintures romaines en Narbonnaise (1993) Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg. Paris
    Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Kleinasien unter römischer Herrschaft’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 595–657 (bibliography)
    Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Les limites de l'économie monétaire à l'époque romaine’, in Les ‘dévaluations’ à Rome II (Rome) 103–20
    Pelletier, A. (1964) ‘Les sénateurs d'Afrique proconsulaire d'Auguste à Gallien’, Latomus 23: 511–31
    Pelletier, A. (ed.) (1985) La médecine en Gaule, villes d'eau, sanctuaires des eaux. Paris
    Peña, J. T. (1989) ‘Evidence for the supplying of stone transport operations in Roman Egypt and the production of 50-foot monolithic column shafts’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 126–32
    Pensabene, P. (1989) ‘Il tempio di Saturno a Dougga e tradizioni architettoniche di origine punica’, Africa romana 7: 251–94
    Percival, J. (1976) The Roman Villa: An Historical Introduction. London
    Perdrizet, P. (1921) ‘Copria’, Revue des études anciennes 23: 85–94
    Périn, P. and Feffer, L.-C. (1987) Les Francs. Paris
    Perkins, A. (1959) The Excavations at Dura-Europos: Final Report V Part 1, Parchments and Papyri. New Haven
    Perkins, A. (1973) The Art of Dura-Europos. Oxford
    Pernier, L. (1935) Il tempio e l'altare di Apollo a Cirene. Bergamo
    Perring, D. and Roskams, S. (1991) The Early Development of Roman London West of the Walbrook. London
    Perring, D. (1991) Roman London. London
    Perry, B. E. (1967) The Ancient Romances: A Literary-historical Account of their Origins. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Pesce, G. (1950) Il Palazzo delle Colonne in Tolemaide di Cirenaica. Rome
    Peters, F. E. (1981) ‘City-planning in Graeco-Roman Syria: some new considerations’, DaM 1: 269–77
    Petolescu, C. C. (1985) ‘L'organisation de la Dacie sous Trajan et Hadrian’, Dacia 29: 45–55
    Petolescu, C. C. (1986) ‘Les camps de la zone sous-carpatique de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 510–13
    Petolescu, C. (1987) ‘Die Reorganisation Dakiens unter Marcus Aurelius’, Germania 65, 1: 123–34
    Petrikovits, H. (1980) Die Rheinlande in der Römerzeit. Düsseldorf
    Petrikovits, H. (1975) Die Innenbauten römischer Legionslager während der Prinzipatszeit. Opladen
    Petrikovits, H. (1981) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handwerks’, in Jankühn, H. et al. (eds.), Das Handwerk in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit I (Göttingen) 63–132
    Petrikovits, H. (1985) ‘Römischer Handel am Rhein und an der oberen und mittleren Donau’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 299–336
    Petrović, P. (1986) ‘Timacum Minus und die Kastelle im Timok-Tal’, Limeskongress XIII 514–18
    Petrović, P. (1990) ‘Die römische Strasse in Djerdap: Ein Rekonstruktionsversuch’, Limeskongress XIV 883–95
    Petrović, P. (1991) ‘Ein Donauhafen von Trajan bei dem Kastell Aquae (Moesia Superior)’, Limeskongress XV 295–8
    Peyras, J. E. (1991) Le tell nord-est tunisien dans l'antiquité. Paris
    Pflaum, H. G. (1981) La Gaule et l'Empire romain, études épigraphiques, Scripta Varia II. Paris
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1948) Le marbre de Thorigny. Paris
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1961) ‘Les gendres de Marc-Aurèle’, Journal des savants 51: 28–41
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1964) ‘Les correspondants de l'orateur M. Cornelius Fronto de Cirta’, in Renard, M. and Schilling, R. (eds.), Hommages à J. Bayet (Paris) 544–60
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1965) ‘La part prise par les chevaliers romains originaires d'Espagne à l'administration impériale’, in Les empereurs romains d'Espagne (Paris) (= Pflaum, , Scripta varia II. La Gaule et l'Empire romain (Paris, 1981) 334–65)
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1966) Les sodales Antoniniani de l'époque de Marc-Aurèle. Paris
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘La valeur de la source inspiratrice de la vita Hadriani et de la vita Marci Antonini à la lumière des personnalités contemporaines nommément citées’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1968/1969 (Bonn) 173–232
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘Titulature et rang social sous le Haut-Empire’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique Caen, 25–26 avril, 1964 (Paris) 159–85
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1971) ‘Une lettre de promotion de l'empereur Marc Aurèle pour un procurateur ducénaire de Gaule Narbonnaise’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 349–66
    Pflaum, H.-G. (1974) Abrégé des procurateurs équestres. Paris
    Pflaum, , Carrières. Pflaum, H.-G. (1960–1, 1982) Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. Paris; Suppl. Paris, 1982
    Pflaum, , Procurateurs. Pflaum, H.-G. (1950) Les procurateurs équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. Paris
    Phillips, E. J. (1973) ‘The Roman law on the demolition of buildings’, Latomus 32: 86–95
    Picard, G. Ch. (1957) Les trophées romains. Paris
    Picard, G. Ch. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. Paris
    Picard, G. Ch. (1987) ‘Le status politique de Maktar de Trajan è Marc Aurèle’, Africa romana 4: 461–7
    Picard, G.-C. (1981) ‘Ostie et la Gaule de l'Ouest’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93, 2: 883–915
    Picard, G.-C. (1992) ‘L'idéologie de la guerre et ses monuments dans l'Empire romain’, Revue archéologique 111–41
    Piccaluga, G. (1974) Terminus. I segni di confine nella religione romana. Rome
    Pickard-Cambridge, A. (1968) The Dramatic Festivals of Athens. 2nd edn, rev. Gould, J. and Lewis, D. M.. Oxford
    Picon, M. (1973) Introduction à l'étude technique des céramiques sigillés de Lezoux. Dijon La pietra ollare dalla preistoria all'età moderna. (1987) Como
    Pietri, C. (1983) ‘Les pauvres et la pauvreté dans l'Italie de l'empire chrétien’, in Miscellanea Historiae Ecclesiasticae 6: 267–300
    Piganiol, A. (1945) ‘Observations sur le tarif de Palmyre’, Revue historique 195: 10–23
    Piganiol, A. (1962) Les documents cadastraux de la colonie romaine d'Orange (Gallia Suppl. 16). Paris
    Pigeaud, J. (1982) ‘Pro Caelio Aureliano’, Mém. Centre Jean Palerne 3: 104–17
    Pinette, M. (ed.) (1987) Autun, Augustodunum, capitale des Eduens. Exhibition catalogue, Autun
    Piso, I. (1972) ‘Publius Furius Saturninus’, Acta Musei Napocensis 9: 463–8
    Piso, I. (1985) ‘Zur Entstehung der Provinz Dacia Porolissensis’, Festschrift Betz 471–81
    Piso, I. (1991) ‘Die Inschriften vom Pfaffenberg und der Bereich der Canabae legionis’, Tyche 6: 131–69
    Piso, I. (1993) Die senatorischen Amtsträger der römischen Provinz Dacia. Bonn
    Piso, I. (1993) Fasti Provinciae Daciae I. Bonn
    Pitts, L. F. and Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil. London
    Pitts, L. F. and St Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil: The Roman Legionary Fortress (Britannia Monograph 8). London
    Pitts, L. F. (1989) ‘Relations between Rome and the German “Kings” on the Middle Danube in the first to fourth centuries a.d.’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 45–58
    Planck, D. (1975) Arae Flaviae I. Stuttgart
    Planhol, X. (1988) An Historical Geography of France. Cambridge
    Pleket, H. W. (1961) ‘Domitian, the senate and the provinces’, Mnemosyne 14: 296–315
    Pleket, H. W. (1967) ‘Technology and society in the Graeco-Roman world’, Acta Historiae Neerlandica 2: 1–25
    Pleket, H. W. (1973) ‘Technology in the Graeco-Roman world’, Talanta 5: 6–47
    Pleket, H. W. (1983) ‘Urban élites and business in the Greek part of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 131–44
    Pleket, H. W. (1984) ‘Urban élites and the economy in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 3–36
    Pleket, H. W. (1988) ‘Greek epigraphy and comparative ancient history: two case studies’, Epigraphica Anatolica 12: 25–37
    Pleket, H. W. (1990) ‘Wirtschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 25–160
    Pleket, H.W. (1982) ‘Sklavernij in de Oudheid: “Voer” voor oudhistorici and comparatisten’ (‘Slavery in antiquity: “food” for ancient historians and comparativists’), Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 95: 1–30
    Pleket, H.W. (1993) ‘Agriculture in the Roman Empire in comparative perspective’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 317–42
    Plumier, J. (1986) Tumuli belgo-romains de la Hesbaye occidentale (Musée Arch. Namur 2)
    Póczy, K., Németh, M., Szirmai, K. and Kocsis, L. (1986) ‘Das Legionslager von Aquincum: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1973–83’, Limeskongress XIII 398–403
    Póczy, K. (1980) ‘Pannonian cities’, in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 239–74
    Póczy, K. (1983) ‘Das Strassennetz und die wichtigeren Gebäude der Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, ArchErt 110: 252–73
    Póczy, K. (1986) ‘Die Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 404–8
    Póczy, K. (1987) ‘Wirtschaftsleben pannonischer Städte im Spiegel der Importkeramik’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 497–513
    Pohanka, H. W. (1986) Die eisernen Agrärgeräte der römischen Kaiserzeit in Österreich (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 298). Oxford
    Poidebard, A. and Lauffray, J. (1951) Sidon. Paris
    Poidebard, A. and Mouterde, R. (1945) Le limes de Chalcis. Organisation de la steppe, documents aériens. Paris
    Poidebard, A. (1934) La trace de Rome dans le désert de Syrie. Le limes de Trajan à la conquête arabe. Paris
    Poinssot, C. (1958) Les ruines de Dougga. Tunis
    Polacco, L. (1982) ‘Théâtre, société, organisation de l'état’, in Théâtre et spectacles dans l'antiquité: actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 5–7 nov. 1981 (Leiden) 5–15
    Poland, F. (1926) Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswesens. Leipzig
    Polanyi, K. (1957) ‘The economy as instituted process’, in Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M. and Pearson, H.W., Trade and Market in the Early Empires: Economies in History and Theory (Glencoe, Ill.) 243–70
    Polenz, H. and , H. (eds.) (1986) Das römische Budapest: Neue Ausgrabungen und Funde in Aquincum. Munster and Lengarich
    Pomeroy, S. B. (1986) ‘Copronyms and the exposure of infants in Egypt’, in Bagnall, R. S. and Harris, W. V. (eds.), Studies in Roman Law: In Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 147–62
    Pomey, P. and Tchernia, A. (1978) ‘Le tonnage maximum des navires de commerce romains’, Archaeonautica 2: 233–51
    Pomey, P. (1981) ‘L'épave de Bon Porté et les bateaux cousus de la Mediterranée’, Mariner's Mirror 67: 225–44
    Pomey, P. (1982) ‘Le navire romain de la Madrague de Giens’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 133–54
    Ponsich, M. and Tarradell, M. (1965) Garum et industries antiques de salaison dans la Méditerranée. Paris
    Ponsich, M. (1974/1979) Implantation rurale antique sur le Bas-Guadalquivir. 2 vols. Madrid
    Ponsich, M. (1980) ‘Nouvelles perspectives sur l'olivier du Bas-Guadalquivir dans l'Antiquité’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 47–56
    Ponsich, M. (1988) Aceita de oliva y salazones de pescado. Factores geo-económicos de Bética y Tingitania. Madrid
    Popa, A. and Berciu, I. (1978) Le culte de Jupiter Dolichenus dans la Dacie romaine. Leiden
    Potter, D. S. (1991) ‘Inscription on the bronze Herakles from Messene: Vologeses IV's war with Rome and the date of Tacitus’ Annales', ZPE 88: 277ff.
    Potter, T. W. and Johns, C. (1992) Roman Britain. London
    Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. London
    Potter, T. W. (1987) Roman Italy. London
    Potter, , Landscape. Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. London
    Potts, D. T. (1988) ‘Arabia and the Kingdom of Characene’, in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Araby the Blest: Studies in Arabian Archaeology (Copenhagen) 137–67
    Potts, D. T. (1990) The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity. Copenhagen
    Poulter, A. G. (1983a) ‘Town and country in Moesia Inferior’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 74–118
    Poulter, A. G. (1986) ‘The Lower Moesian limes and the Dacian wars of Trajan’, Limeskongress XIII 519–28
    Poulter, A. (1986) ‘Townships and villages’, in Wacher, (1986) 388ff.
    Poulter, A.G. (1988) ‘Nicopolis ad Istrum, Bulgaria: an interim report on the excavations 1985–7’, AntJ 68: 69–89
    Poulter, A. G. (ed.) (1983b) Ancient Bulgaria: Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Ancient History and Archaeology of Bulgaria, University of Nottingham 1981. 2 vols. Nottingham
    Powell, P. W. et al. (eds.) (1983) Essays on Frontiers in World History. Austin
    Prachner, G. (1980) Die Sklaven und Freigelassenen im arretinischen Sigillatagewerbe. Wiesbaden
    Préaux, Cl. (1950–1) ‘Une source nouvelle sur l'annexion de l'Arabie par Trajan: les papyrus Michigan 465 et 466’, in Mélanges J. Hombert (Brussels) 123–39
    Premk, A. (1987) ‘Production of early Roman pottery in Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 437–50
    Press, L. and Sarnowski, T. (1990) ‘Novae: Römisches Legionslager und frühbyzantinische Stadt an der unteren Donau’, Antike Welt 21, 4: 225–43
    Press, L. (1986) ‘Valetudinarium at Novae’, Limeskongress XIII 529–32
    Price, S. R. F. (1986) ‘Dreams: Freud to Artemidorus’, Past and Present 113: 3–37
    Price, , Rituals. Price, S. R. F. (1984) Rituals and Power: The Imperial Cult in Asia Minor. Cambridge
    Provost, M. (1984) ‘L'homme et les fluctuations climatiques en Gaule dans la seconde moitié du IIe siècle après J.-C.’, Revue archéologique 1984, 1: 71–8
    Provost, M. (1993) Le Val de Loire dans l'Antiquité (52e Suppl. à Gallia). Paris
    Pucci, G. (1981) ‘La ceramica italica (terra sigillata)’, in Giardina and Schiavone, Società e produzione 99–121
    Pucci, G. (1983) ‘Pottery and trade in the Roman period’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17
    Pucci, G. (1985) ‘Città e economica in età romana. Qualche riflessione’, in Leveau, P. (ed.), L'Origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique. Actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence 1984 (Aix-en-Provence) 275–80
    Pucci, G. (1993) ‘I bolli sulla terra sigillata: fra epigrafia e storia economica’, in Harris, (1993a) 73–9
    Pucci, M. (1981) La Rivolta Ebraica al tempo di Traiano. Pisa
    Pugliese-Caratelli, G. (1950) Pompeiana. Naples
    Pugsley, D. (1980) ‘Contrectatio’, Irish Jurist 15: 341–55
    Purcell, N. (1983) ‘The apparitores: a study of social mobility’, Papers of the British School at Rome 51: 125–73
    Purcell, N. (1985) ‘Wine and wealth in ancient Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 1–19.
    Purcell, N. (1986) ‘Livia and the womanhood of Rome’, PCPhS n.s. 32: 78–105
    Purcell, N. (1987) ‘Tomb and suburb’, in Hesberg, H. and Zanker, P. (eds.), Römische Gräberstrassen: Selbtsdarstellung – Status – Standard. Munich
    Purcell, N. (1994) ‘The city of Rome and the plebs urbana in the late Republic’, The Cambridge Ancient History IX2, 644–88
    Purcell, N. (1995a) ‘Forum Romanum: imperial period’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 336–42
    Purcell, N. (1995b) ‘Literate games: Roman society and the game of alea’, Past and Present 147: 3–37.
    Purcell, N. (1996a) ‘Rome and its development under Augustus and his successors’, The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 782–811
    Purcell, N. (1996b) ‘The ports of Rome: evolution of a façade maritime’, in Claridge, A. and Gallina Zevi, A. (eds.), ‘Roman Ostia’ Revisited. Archaeological and Historical Papers in Memory of Russell Meiggs (London) 267–79
    Purpura, G. (1984) ‘Tab. Pomp. 13 e 34: due documenti relativi al prestito marittimo’, Atti del XVIIo Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia III (Naples) 1254 ff.
    Py, P. (ed.) (1992) Recherches sur l'économie vivrière des Lattarenses (Lattara 5). Lattes Quand Vannes s'appelait Darioritum (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Vannes
    Quilici, L. (1990 [1991]) ‘Roma. Via di S. Paolo all Regola. Scavo e recupero di edifici antichi e medioevali’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità n.s. 8: 40–1, 175–416
    Quispel, G. (1981) ‘Gnosis’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 413–35
    Rachet, M. (1970) Rome et Berbères. Brussels
    Radke, G. (1971) Viae publicae Romanae (RE Suppl. vol. XIII)
    Raepsaet, G. (1982) ‘Attelages antiques dans le Nord de la Gaule, les systèmes de traction par équidés’, Trierer Zeitschrift 45: 215–73
    Raepsaet, G. (1985) ‘L'organisation du commerce de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule au IIe siècle’, in Burnand, Y. and Vertet, H. (eds.), Céramique antique en Gaule. Actes du Colloque de Metz (1980) (Nancy) 71–7
    Raepsaet, G. (1987) ‘Archéologie et iconographie des attelages dans le monde gréco-romain’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'antiquité: bilans et contributions (Louvain) 29–48
    Raepsaet-Charlier, M.-T. and Raepsaet, G. (1988) ‘Aspects de l'organisation de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule aux IIe et IIIe siècle notre ère, II: Négociants et transporteurs’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 2: 1–29
    Ragette, F. (1980) Baalbek. London
    Rahtz, P. (1981) ‘Medieval milling’, in Crossley, D. (ed.), Medieval Industry (London) 1–15
    Rajak, T. (1983) Josephus. London
    Rajak, T. (1992) ‘The Jewish community and its boundaries’, in Lieu, , North, and Rajak, (eds.) (1992) 9–28
    Rakob, F. (1988) ‘Römische Kuppelbauten in Baiae: die Gewölbeprofile’, MDAI(R) 95 275–301
    Ramage, E. S. (1989) ‘Juvenal and the establishment. Denigration of predecessors in the Satires’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 640–707
    Ramin, J. (1974) ‘L'espace économique en Gaule: les documents concernant les mines’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Littérature gréco-romaine et géographie historique: Mélanges offerts à Roger Dion (Paris) 417–37
    Ramm, H. (1978) The Parisi. London
    Rankov, N. B. (1983) ‘A contribution to the military and administrative history of Montana’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 40–73
    Raschke, M. (1978) ‘New studies in Roman commerce with the East’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 9.2: 604–1361
    Raschke, M. (1979) ‘The role of oriental commerce in the economies of the cities of the eastern Mediterranean in the Roman period’, in Meyers, E. M. and West, W. (eds.), The Archaeology of Trade in the East Mediterranean: A Symposium (Tallahassee) 68–77
    Rathbone, D. W. (1983a) ‘The slave mode of production in Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 160–8
    Rathbone, D. W. (1983b) ‘Italian wines in Roman Egypt’, Opus 2: 81–98
    Rathbone, D. W. (1990) ‘Villages, land and population in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, PCPhS 216, n.s. 36: 103–42
    Rathbone, , Economic Rationalism. Rathbone, D. (1991) Economic Rationalism and Rural Society in Third-Century A.D. Egypt: The Heroninos Archive and the Appianus Estate. Cambridge
    Raubitschek, A. E. (1949) ‘Commodus and Athens’, in Commemorative Studies in Honor of T. L. Shear (Hesperia Suppl. 8) 280–90
    Raubitschek, A. E. (1958) ‘A note on the post-Hadrianic Boule’, in Γέρας Ἀ. Κεραμοπούλλου: Ἑταιρεία Μακεδονικων Σπονδων Ἐπιοτημονικαὶ Πραγματειαι (Σειρὰ φιλολογικὴ καὶ θεολογική υ) (Athens) 242–5
    Rawson, B. M. (1966) ‘Family life among the lower classes at Rome in the first two centuries of the Empire’, CPh 61: 71–83
    Rawson, B. M. (1974) ‘Roman concubinage and other de facto marriages’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 104: 279–305
    Rawson, B. M. (1989) ‘Spurii and the Roman view of illegitimacy’, Antichthon 23: 10–41
    Rawson, E. (1985) Intellectual Life in the Late Roman Republic. London
    Rawson, E. (1987) ‘Discrimina ordinum: the Lex Iulia Theatralis’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 83–114
    Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1986) The Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives. Ithaca, N.Y.
    Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1991) Marriage, Divorce and Children in Ancient Rome. Oxford
    Rea, J. (1977) ‘A new version of P. Yale Inv. 299’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 151–6
    Rea, R. (1993) ‘Amphitheatrum’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 30–5
    Reardon, B. P. (1971) Courants littéraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siècles après J.-C. Paris
    Reardon, B. P. (1969) ‘The Greek novel’, Phoenix 23: 55–73
    Rebuffat, R. (1965/6) ‘Le développement urbain de Volubilis au second siècle de notre ère’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 1–2: 231–40
    Rebuffat, R. (1974) ‘Enceintes urbaines et insécurité en Maurétanie tingitane’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 86: 501–22
    Rebuffat, R. (1977) ‘Une zone militaire et sa vie économique: le limes de Tripolitanie’, in Armées et fiscalité dans le monde antique (Paris) 395–417
    Rebuffat, R. (1982) ‘Au-delà des camps romains d'Afrique mineure: renseignement, contrôle, pénétration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.2: 474–513
    Recueil général des mosaïques de la Gaulle (Suppléments X à Gallia). 11 vols. Paris
    Reddé, M. (1978) ‘Les scènes de métier dans la sculpture funéraire gallo-romaine’, Gallia 36, 1: 43–63
    Reddé, M. (1979) ‘La navigation au large des côtes atlantiques de la Gaule à l'époque romaine’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91, 1: 481–9
    Reddé, M. (1980) Prospection des vallées du nord de la Libye (1979–80). La région de la Syrte à l'époque romaine (Armée romaine et les provinces IV). Paris
    Reddé, M. (1986) Mare nostrum: les infrastructures, le dispositif et l'histoire de la marine militaire sous l'empire romain. Rome
    Reece, D. W. (1969) ‘The technological weakness of the ancient world’, Greece and Rome 16: 32–47
    Reich, H. (1903) Der Mimus: Ein literarentwicklungsgeschichtlicher Versuch, Bd. 1: Theorie Mimus; 2: Die mimische Hypothese. Berlin
    Reichmann, C. (1979) Zur Besiedlungsgeschichte des Lippemündungsgebietes. Wesel
    Reinhold, M. (1970) History of Purple as a Status Symbol in Antiquity. Brussels
    Reinhold, M. (1971) ‘Usurpation of status and status symbols in the Roman empire’, Historia 20: 275–301
    Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1977'8) ‘La economía oleícola bética: nuevas formas de análisis’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 50–51: 87–142
    Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1986) La annona militaris y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. Madrid
    Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1983) ‘Ölproduktion und Ölhandel in der Baetica: Ein Beispiel für die Verbindung archäologischer und historischer Forschung’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2: 91–111
    Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1986) La ‘annona militaris’ y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. Madrid
    Rémy, B. (1984) ‘Les inscriptions de médecins en Gaule’, Gallia 42, 1: 115–52
    Renier, E. (1942) Etude sur l'histoire de la querela inoffciosi en droit romain. Liège
    Rescher, N. (1965) The Refutation by Alexander of Aphrodisias of Galen's Treatise on the Theory of Motion. Islamabad
    Réunion, des Musées Nationaux (1989) Archéologie de la France, Trente ans de découvertes. Paris
    Reutti, F. (1983) ‘Tonverarbeitende Industrie im römischen Rheinzabern: Vorbericht für die Grabungen der Jahre 1978–1981’, Germania 61: 33–70
    Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1973) ‘Lucius Iulius Agrippa et Apamée’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 23: 39–84
    Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1974) Arados et sa pérée. Paris
    Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1978) ‘Syrie romaine, de Pompée à Dioclétien’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 44–73
    Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1981) ‘Philadelphie de Coele-Syrie’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 25: 25–31
    Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1991) ‘Institutions helléniques des cités de Syrie et de Phénicie à l'époque romaine’ ὉΟ ‘Ελληνισμός στην 'ΑνατΟλή. International Meeting of History and Archaeology, Delphi Nov. 1986 (Athens) 407–16
    Reynolds, J. M. and Fadel, Ali (1996) ‘Numisius Marcellianus proconsul of Crete and Cyrene’, Studi Miscellanei 29: 259–64
    Reynolds, J. M. (1959) ‘Four inscriptions from Roman Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 49: 95–101
    Reynolds, J. M. (1976) Libyan Studies. London
    Reynolds, J. M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 671–83
    Reynolds, J. and Tannenbaum, R. (1987) Jews and God-Fearers at Aphrodisias (PCPhS, Supp. vol. 12). Cambridge
    Reynolds, J. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafa II 671–83
    Reynolds, J. (1986) ‘Roman inscriptions 1981–5’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 124ff.
    Reynolds, J.M. (1977–8) ‘A Roman legionary veteran at Teuchira’, Libyan Studies 9: 27–9
    Reynolds, J.M. (1979) ‘Military inscriptions of Roman Cyrenaica’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.) Actes du VIIe Congrès international d'épigraphie grecque et latine, Constantza 1977. Paris–Bucharest 458–60
    Reynolds, J.M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 671–83
    Reynolds, R. W. (1943) ‘Criticism of individuals in Roman popular comedy’, Classical Quarterly 37: 37–45
    Reynolds, R. W. (1946) ‘The adultery mime’, Classical Quarterly 40: 77–84
    Reynolds, T. S. (1985) ‘Iron and water: technological context and the origins of the water-powered iron mill’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 61–80
    Reynolds, , Aphrodisias. Reynolds, J. (1982) Aphrodisias and Rome (JRS Monographs 1). London
    Ricci, C. (1994) ‘Africani a Roma. Testimonianze epigrafiche di età imperiale di personaggi provenienti dal Nordafrica’, AntAfr 30: 189–207
    Rich, A. N. M. (1954) ‘The Platonic ideas as thoughts of God’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 7: 123–33
    Richard, C. (1989) Gué-de-Sciaux, Antigny (Vienne), une ville gallo-romaine, fouilles d'un sanctuaire (Société de recherche archéologique de Chauvignu, Mémoire IV)
    Richard, H. and Magny, M. (1992) Le climat à la fin de l'Age du Fer et dans l'Antiquité (500 B.C.–500 A.D.), Méthodes d'approche et résultats (Nouvelles de l'Archéologie 50)
    Richardson, J. S. (1976) ‘The Spanish mines and the development of provincial taxation in the second century BC’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 139–52
    Richardson, J. S. (1996) The Romans in Spain. Oxford
    Richardson, L. Jr. (1976) ‘The Villa Publica and the Divorum’, in Bonfante, L. and Hentze, H. (eds.), In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities (Mainz) 159–63
    Richmond, I. A. (1935) ‘Trajan's army on Trajan's column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 13: 1–40
    Richmond, I. A. (1969) Roman Archaeology and Art. London
    Rickman, G. E. (1980) ‘The grain trade under the Roman Empire’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 261–75
    Rickman, G. (1971) Roman Granaries and Store-buildings. Cambridge
    Rickman, G. (1991) ‘Problems of transport and development of ports’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 103–18
    Rickman, , Corn Supply. Rickman, G. E. (1980) The Corn Supply of Ancient Rome. Oxford
    Riddle, J.M. (1992) Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance. Cambridge, Mass.
    Rigsby, K. J. (1985) ‘On the High Priest of Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 22: 279–89
    Riley, J. A. (1979) ‘Coarse pottery’, in Lloyd, J. A. (ed.), Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice) II (Tripoli) (Libya Antiqua, Suppl. V, ii) 177–212
    Rist, J. M. (1969) Stoic Philosophy. Cambridge
    Ritterling, E. (1925) ‘Legio’, in RE 12: 1186–829
    Ritterling, E. (1924/5) ‘Legio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 12.1/2: 1186–829
    Rivet, A. L. F. (1988) Gallia Narbonensis, Southern Gaul in Roman Times. London
    Robert, J. and , L. (1938–84) Bulletin épigraphique, REG
    Robert, J. and , L. (1952) La Carie 11. Paris
    Robert, L. (1938) Etudes épigraphiques et philologiques. Paris
    Robert, L. (1940–65) Hellenica, Recueil d'épigraphie, de numismatique et d'antiquités grecques. Limoges and Paris
    Robert, L. (1940) Les Gladiateurs dans l'Orient grec. Limoges (reissued Amsterdam, 1971)
    Robert, L. (1962) Villes d'Asie Mineure. 2nd edn. Paris
    Robert, L. (1977) ‘Sur des inscriptions d'É;phèse’, Revue de Philologie 51: 7–14
    Robert, J. and Robert, L. (1954) La Carie II. Paris
    Robert, L. (1949) ‘Epitaphe d'un berger à Thasos’, Hellenica 7: 52–60
    Robert, L. (1955) ‘Dédicace d'un berger’, Hellenica 10: 28–33
    Robert, L. (1966) Documents de l'Asie Mineure méridionale. Paris
    Robert, L. (1969) ‘Une inscription honorifique à Athènes’, ArchEph 24–30
    Robert, L. (1970) ‘Deux concours grecs à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 6–27
    Robert, L. (1971) ‘Un oracle gravé à Oinoanda’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 597–620
    Robert, L. (1977) ‘La titulature de Nicée et Nicomédie: La gloire et la haine’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 81: 1–39
    Robert, L. (1980) A travers l'Asie Mineure. Paris
    Robert, L. (1981) ‘Le serpent Glycon d'Abonouteichos à Athènes et Artemis d'Ephèse à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 513–30
    Robert, L. (1983) ‘Stèle funéraire d'un bacchant’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 107: 597–9
    Robertis, F. M. (1963) Lavoro e lavoratori nel mondo romano. Bari (reissued New York, 1979)
    Roberts, C. H. and Skeat, T. C. (1983) The Birth of the Codex. London and Oxford
    Robertson, A. S. (1962) Roman Imperial Coins in the Hunter Coin Cabinet, Augustus to Nerva. Glasgow
    Robinson, H. R. (1975) The Armour of Imperial Rome. London
    Robinson, O. (1975) ‘The Roman law on burials and burial grounds’, Irish Jurist 10: 175–86
    Robinson, O. (1992) Ancient Rome: City Planning and Administration. London
    Roche-Bernard, G. (1993) Costumes et textiles en Gaule romaine. Paris
    Rodewald, C. (1976) Money in the Age of Tiberius. Manchester
    Rodger, A. (1991) ‘Lex Irnitana and procedure in the civil courts’, Journal of Roman Studies 81:74–90
    Rodriguez-Almeida, E. (1984) Il monte Testaccio. Rome
    Rodwell, W. and Rodwell, K. (1985) Rivenhall: Investigations of a Villa, Church and Village 1950–1977. London
    Rodwell, W. (1978) ‘Rivenhall and the emergence of first-century villas in northern Essex’, in Todd, (1978) 11–32
    Rodwell, W. (ed.) (1980) Temples, Churches and Religion in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 77) Oxford
    Rogers, G. M. (1991) The Sacred Identity of Ephesos: Foundation Myths of a Roman City. London and New York
    Rogers, P. M. (1980) ‘Titus, Berenice and Mucianus’, Historia 29: 84–95
    Rogers, P. M. (1984) ‘Domitian and the finances of state’, Historia 33: 60–78
    Roldán Hervás, J. M. (1974) Hispania y el ejército romano. Contribución a la historia social de España antigua. Salamanca
    Romanelli, P. (1936) La Cirenaica Romana. Verbania. (his translated résumé in The Cambridge Ancient History XI (1936) 667–75
    Romanelli, P. (1940) ‘Il confine orientale della provincia romana di Cirene’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 16: 215–23
    Romeuf, A.-M. (1986) ‘Ex-voto de bois de Chamalières (Puy-de-Dôme) et des Sources de la Seine, Essai de comparaison’, Gallia 44: 65–89
    Rommel, H. (1923) Die naturwissenschaftlich-paradoxographischen Exkurse bei Philostratos, Heliodoros und Achilleus Tatios. Stuttgart
    Rosafio, P. (1991) ‘Dalla locazione al colonato: per un tentativo di ricostruzione’, Annali, Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico 13: 1–45
    Rosafio, P. (1993a) ‘The emergence of tenancy and the precarium’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 164–76
    Rosafio, P. (1993b) ‘Rural labour organization in Pliny the Younger’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 21: 67–79
    Rosenbaum, E. (1969) A Catalogue of Cyrenaican Portrait Sculpture. London
    Rosenthal, F. (1975) The Classical Heritage in Islam. London
    Rossi, L. (1971) Trajan's Column and the Dacian Wars. London
    Rossi, L. (1977) ‘Sull'iconografia e storiografia celebrativa di Marco Aurelio dall'epigrafe di M. Valerio Massimiano’, QTic 6: 223–9
    Rostovtzeff, , SEHRE. Rostovtzeff, M. (1926) The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire. Oxford; rev. by Fraser, P. M., 2nd edn, 1957
    Rosumek, P. (1982) Technischer Fortschritt und Rationalisierung im antiken Bergbau. Bonn
    Rothenberg, B. and Blanco-Freijero, A. (1982) Studies in Ancient Mining and Metallurgy in South-west Spain. London
    Roueché, C. M. (1981) ‘Rome, Asia and Aphrodisias in the third century’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 103–20
    Roueché, C. M. (1993) Performers and Partisans at Aphrodisias in the Roman and Late Roman Periods (JRS Monographs no. 6) London
    Rougé, J. (1957) ‘Ad Ciconias Nixas’, Revue des études anciennes 59: 320–8.
    Rougé, J. (1966) Recherches sur l'organisation du commerce maritime en Méditerranée sous l'empire romain. Paris
    Rougé, J. (1980) ‘Prêt et société maritime dans le monde romain’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 291–304
    Rouland, N. (1979) Pouvoir politique et dépendance personelle dans l'antiquité romaine. Genèse et role des rapports de clientèle. Brussels
    Roussel, P. (1927) ‘Les mystères de Panamara’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 51: 123–37
    Roussel, P. (1931) ‘Le miracle de Zeus Panamaros’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 55: 70–116
    Roussel, L. (ed.) (1988) Mediolanum (Mâlain), une bourgade gallo-romaine. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de Dijon
    Rousselle, A. (1988) Porneia: On Desire and the Body in Antiquity. Oxford
    Rousselle, A. (1992) ‘L'oubli du christianisme’, Annales ESC 47: 355–68.
    Roxan, M. M. (1981) ‘The distribution of Roman military diplomas’, EpStud 12: 265–86
    Roxan, M. M. (1986) ‘Observations on the reasons for changes in formula in diplomas circa a.d. 140’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik: Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Cologne) 265–92
    Roxan, , Diplomas I. Roxan, M. M. (1978) Roman Military Diplomas, 1954–1977 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 2). London
    Roxan, , Diplomas II. Roxan, M. M. (1985) Roman Military Diplomas, 1978–1984 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 9). London
    Roxan, , Diplomas III. Roxan, M. M. (1994) Roman Military Diplomas, 1985–1993 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 14). London
    Royden, H. (1988) The Magistrates of the Roman Professional Collegia in Italy from the First to the Third Centuries a.d. Pisa
    Rudolph, K. (1983) Gnosis, trans. by Wilson, R. McL.. Edinburgh
    Rüger, C. B. (1968) Germania Inferior: Untersuchungen zur Territorial- und Verwaltungsgeschichte Niedergermaniens in der Prinzipatszeit (Beihefte der BJ 30). Cologne and Graz
    Rüger, C. B. (1983) ‘A husband for the matronae’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 210–21
    Rüpke, J. (1990) Domi et militiae. Die religiöse Konstruktion des Krieges in Rom. Stuttgart
    Ruprechtsberger, M. (ed.) (1987)Palmyra: Geschichte, Kunst und Kultur der syrischen Oasenstadt. Linz
    Russell, D. A. (1973) ‘Remarks on Plutarch's de vitando aere alieno’, JHS 93 163–71
    Russell, D. A. (1973) Plutarch. London and New York
    Russell, D. A. (1983) Greek Declamation. Cambridge
    Russell, D. A. (1990b) ‘Aristides and the prose hymn’, in Russell, (1990a) 199–219
    Russell, D. S. (1964) The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalypse 200 B.C.–A.D. 100. Philadelphia
    Russell, J. C. (1958) Late Ancient and Medieval Population (TAPhS n.s. 48.3) Philadelphia
    Russell, D. A. (ed.) (1990a) Antonine Literature. Oxford
    Russu, I. I. (1975) Inscriptiile Daciei Romane I. Bucharest
    Rutherford, R. B. (1989) The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Oxford
    Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Louvain-la-Neuve
    Rykwert, J. (1976) The Idea of a Town. London
    Sablayrolles, R. (1989) ‘L'administration des mines de fer en Gaule romaine’, Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterraneas y europeas (Colloq. Madrid 1985) (Madrid) II 157–62
    Sabrié, M. R. and Solier, Y. (1987) La Maison à portiques du Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne et sa décoration murale (16e Suppl. à la RAN)
    Sabrié, M. R. (1985) ‘Décorations murales de Nîmes romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 18: 289–318
    Sabrié, M. R. (1989) ‘Vestiges de deux maisons d'époque romaine à Narbonne’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 191–235
    Sack, D. (1989) Damaskus: Entwicklung und Struktur einer orientalisch-islamischen Stadt. Mayence
    Saddington, D. B. (1976) ‘Development of the Roman auxiliary forces from Augustus to Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 3 176ff.
    Saddington, D. B. (1991) ‘The origin and character of the provincial fleets of the early Roman empire’, in Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J. (eds.), Roman Frontier Studies (Exeter) 397–9
    Salama, P. (1951) Les voies romaines de l'Afrique du Nord. Algiers
    Salama, P. (1964) ‘La via Hadrumentina en Byzacène’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 12: 73–85
    Salama, P. (1977) ‘Les déplacements successifs du limes en Mauritanie Césarienne’, in Limeskongress XI 577–95
    Salama, P. (1991) ‘Quelques incursions dans la zone occidentale du limes de Numidie’, AntAfr 27: 93–105
    Sallares, J. R. (1991) The Ecology of the Ancient Greek World. London
    Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Close-kin marriage in Roman society?’, Man 19: 432–44
    Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Tombstones and Roman family relations in the Principate: civilians, soldiers and slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 124–56
    Saller, R. P. (1980) ‘Promotion and patronage in equestrian careers’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 44–63
    Saller, R. P. (1983) ‘Martial on literature and patronage’, Classical Quarterly 33 246–57
    Saller, R. P. (1984) ‘Familia, domus, and the Roman conception of the family’, Phoenix 38: 336–55
    Saller, R. P. (1986) ‘Patria potestas and the stereotype of the Roman family’, Continuity and Change 1: 15–20
    Saller, R. P. (1987a) ‘Men's age at marriage and its consequences in the Roman family’, CPh 82: 21–34
    Saller, R. P. (1987b) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87
    Saller, R. P. (1988) ‘Pietas, obligation and authority in the Roman family’, in Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Festschrift für Karl Christ (Darmstadt) 393–41
    Saller, R. P. (1989) ‘Patronage and friendship in early imperial Rome: drawing the distinction’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 49–62
    Saller, R. P. (1994) Patriarchy, Property and Death in the Roman Family. Cambridge
    Saller, R. (1987) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87
    Saller, , Patronage. Saller, R. (1982) Personal Patronage under the Early Empire. Cambridge
    Salles, J.-F. (1988) L'Arabie et ses mers bordières. I. Lyons
    Salmon, P. (1974) Population et dépopulation dans l'empire romain. Brussels
    Salomies, O. (1992) Adoptive and Polyonymous Nomenclature in the Roman Empire. Helsinki
    Salway, P. (1981) Roman Britain. Oxford
    Salway, P. (1980) Roman Britain. Oxford
    Sampetru, M. (1984) Tropaeum Traiani II: monumentele romane. Bucharest
    Samson, R. (1988) ‘Rural slavery, inscriptions, archaeology and Marx’, Historia 15, 1 1–10
    Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. et al. (eds.) (1993) De Agricultura: In Memoriam Pieter Willem de Neeve (1945–1990). Amsterdam
    Sanctuaires arvernes: les lieux de culte antiques en Auvergne (1985) Exhibition catalogue, Clermont-Ferrand
    Sandbach, F. H. (1975) The Stoics. London
    Sanders, I. F. (1982) Roman Crete. Warminster
    Sandy, G. (1997) The Greek World of Apuleius: Apuleius and the Second Sophistic (Mnemosyne Suppl. 174) Leiden
    Sanfilippo, C. (1982) ‘Gli auctorati’, in Studi in onore di Arnaldo Biscardi (Milan) 1 181–92
    Sanquer, R. (1973) ‘Circonscription de Bretagne: Saint-Malo (Aletum) (a)’, Gallia 31: 355–60
    Santoro, R. (1985) ‘Le due formule della tabula Pompeiana 34’, Annali del Seminario Giuridico della Università di Palermo 38: 333–50
    Saria, B. (1951) ‘Poetovio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 21 A: 1167–84
    Sarnowski, T. (1987) ‘Zur Truppengeschichte der Dakerkriege Trajans: Die Bonner legio I Minervia und das Legionslager Novae’, Germania 65, 1: 107–22
    Sarnowski, T. (1991) ‘The headquarters building of the legionary fortress at Novae (Lower Moesia)’, Limeskongress XV 303–7
    Sartre, M. (1982) Trois études sur l'Arabie romaine et byzantine. Brussels
    Sartre, M. (1985) Bostra. Des origines à l'Islam. Paris
    Sartre, M. (1987) ‘Villes et villages du Hauran (Syrie) du Ier au IVème siècle’, in Frézouls, (1987) 239–57
    Sartre, M. (1991) L'Orient romain. Paris
    Sartre, M. (1996) ‘Palmyre, cité grecque’, in Palmyre et la route de la soie, Palmyre avril 1992. Damascus
    Sartre, M. (1997) ‘Vie municipale et intégration des notables dans la Syrie et l'Arabie romaines’, in Kotula, T. and Ladomirski, A. (eds.), Les élites provinciales sous le haut-empire romain Antiquitas 22 Wrocław 153–74
    Sartre, M. (forthcoming) ‘Arabs and the desert people’, in The Cambridge Ancient History XII2
    Šašel, J. and Eck, W., (1982) ‘Settidii von Pola’, in Panciera, (ed.), Epigrafia I 481–4
    Šašel, J. (1973) ‘Trajan's canal at the Iron Gate’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 80–5
    ŠaŠel, J. (1974) ‘Über Umfang und Dauer der Militärzone praetentura Italiae et Alpium’, Museum Helveticum 31: 225–33
    Šašel, J. (1974) ‘Siscia’, RE Suppl.-Bd 11: 702–41
    Šašel, J. (1982) ‘Senatori ed appartenenti all'ordine senatorio provenienti dalle province romane di Dacia, Tracia, Mesia, Dalmazia e Pannonia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 553–81
    Sauron, G. (1983) ‘Les cippes funéraires gallo-romains à décor de rinceaux de Nîmes et de sa région’, Gallia 41, 1: 59–110
    Saxer, R. (1967) Untersuchungen zu den Vexillationen des römischen Kaiserheeres von Augustus bis Diokletian. Cologne and Graz
    Scamuzzi, U. (1969) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (2)’, Rivista di studi classici 17: 259–319
    Scamuzzi, U. (1970) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (3)’, Rivista di studi classici 18: 5–57
    Scarborough, J. and Nutton, V. (1982) ‘The preface of Dioscorides' Materia medica: introduction, translation and commentary’, Transactions and Studies of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia 4.3: 187–227
    Schachermeyr, F. and Merkelbach, R. (1972–) Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien. Bonn
    Schäfer, P. (1981) Der Bar Kokhba Aufstand: Studien zum zweiten Jüdischen Krieg gegen Rom. Tübingen
    Schäfer, P. (1986) ‘Research into Rabbinic literature: an attempt to define the status quaestionis’, Journal of Jewish Studies 37: 139–52
    Schäfer, P. (1989) ‘Once again the status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature: an answer to Chaim Milikovsky’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 89–94
    Schäfer, P. (1990) ‘Hadrian's policy in Judaea and the Bar Kokhba revolt: a reassessment’, in Davies, P. R. and White, R. T. (eds.), A Tribute to Geza Vermes: Essays on Jewish and Christian Literature and History (Sheffield) 281–303
    Schallmayer, E., Eibl, K., Ott, J., Preuss, G. and Wittkopf, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken I: Corpus der griechischer und lateinischer Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römisches Reiches. Stuttgart
    Schallmayer, E. (1984) Der Oldenwaldlimes: Vom Main bis an den Neckar. Stuttgart
    Schallmayer, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. I. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römischen Reiches. Stuttgart
    Schallmayer, E. et al. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. 1. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des römischen Reiches. Stuttgart
    Schattner, T. (ed.) (1998) Archäologischer Wegweiser durch Portugal. Mainz
    Scheid, J. (1986) ‘Le thiase du Metropolitan Museum’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 275–90
    Scheid, J. (1990) Romulus et ses frères. Le collège des frères Arvales, modèle du culte public dans la Rome des empereurs. Paris
    Scheid, J. (1992) ‘Epigraphie et sanctuaires guérisseurs en Gaule’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 25–40
    Scheidel, W. (1989) ‘Zur Lohnarbeit bei Columella’, Tyche 4: 139–46
    Scheidel, W. (1990) ‘Der Germaneneinfall in Oberitalien und die Emissionsfrage der kaiserlichen Reichsprägung’, Chiron 20: 1–18
    Scheidel, W. (1990a) ‘Free-born and manumitted bailiffs in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 40: 591–3
    Scheidel, W. (1990b) ‘Quasikolonen bei Vergil?’, Klio 72: 166–72
    Scheidel, W. (1992) ‘Coloni und Pächter in den römischen literarischen Quellen vom 2Jh. v.Chr. bis zur Severerzeit: Eine kritische Betrachtung (Colonus-Studien I)’, Athenaeum 80: 331–70
    Scheidel, W. (1993a) ‘Pächter und Grundpacht bei Columella (Colonus-Studien II)’, Athenaeum 81: 391–439
    Scheidel, W. (1993b) ‘Sklaven und Freigelassene als Pächter und ihre ökonomische Funktion in der römischen Landwirtschaft (Colonus-Studien III)’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 182–96
    Scheidel, W. (1994a) ‘Grain cultivation in the villa economy of Roman Italy’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 159–66
    Scheidel, W. (1994b) Grundpacht und Lohnarbeit in der Landwirtschaft des römischen Italien. Frankfurt am Main
    Scherrer, P. (1990) ‘I. O. M. K. Zur Deutung des Gottes auf dem Pfaffenberg bei Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIV 625–38
    Schiavone, A. (1989) ‘La struttura nascosta. Una grammatica dell'economia romana’, in Storia di Roma IV (Turin) 7–69
    Schiess, T. (1988) Die römischen Collegia funeraticia nach den Inschriften. Munich
    Schiffman, L. H. (1991) From Text to Tradition: A History of Second Temple and Rabbinic Judaism. Hoboken, N.J.
    Schiller, A. A. (1935) ‘The business relations of patron and freedman in classical Roman law’, in Legal Essays in Tribute to Orrin Kip McMurray (Berkeley) (=An American Experience in Roman Law (Göttingen, 1971) 24–40)
    Schindler, F. (1972) Die Inschriften von Bubon (Nordlykien). Vienna
    Schiöler, T. and Garcia-Diego, J. A. (1990) ‘Bronze Roman piston pumps’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 46–67
    Schleich, T. (1983–4) Überlegungen zum Problem senatorischer Handelsaktivitäten’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2 (1983) ; 3, 1 (1984) 37–76
    Schleiermacher, W. (1960) Municipium Arae Flaviae. Wiesbaden
    Schleiermacher, W. (1972) Cambodunum-Kempten: Eine Römerstadt im Allgau. Bonn
    Schlippschuh, O. (1974) Die Händler im römischen Kaiserreich in Gallien, Germanien und den Donauprovinzen Rätien, Noricum und Pannonien. Amsterdam
    Schlumberger, D. (1937) ‘Réflexions sur la loi fiscale de Palmyre’, Syria 18: 271–97
    Schlumberger, D. (1951) La Palmyrène du Nord-Ouest. Paris
    Schlumberger, D. (1961) ‘Palmyre et la Mésène’, Syria 38: 256–60
    Schlumberger, D. (1970) L'Orient hellénisé. Paris
    Schlumberger, D. (1971) ‘Les quatre tribus de Palmyre’, Syria 48: 121–33
    Schmidt, A. (1924) Drogen und Drogenhandel in Altertum. Leipzig
    Schmitz, T. (1997) Bildung und Macht. Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit (Zetemata 97). Munich
    Schneider, H. (1986 [1989]) ‘Infrastruktur und politische Legitimation’, Opus 5: 23–51
    Schnurbein, S. (1982) Die unverzierte terra sigillata aus Haltern. Münster
    Schober, A. (1923) Die römischen Grabsteine von Noricum und Pannonien. Vienna
    Schofield, M., Burnyeat, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1980) Doubt and Dogmatism: Studies in Hellenistic Epistemology. Oxford
    Schönberger, H. (1985) ‘Die römischen Truppenlager der frühen und mittleren Kaiserzeit zwischen Nordsee und Inn’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 66: 321–497
    Schönberger, H. (1969) ‘The Roman frontier in Germany: An archaeological survey’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 144–97
    Schönberger, H. (1980) ‘Recent research on the limes in Germania Superior and Raetia’, in Limeskongress XII 541–52
    Schramm, E. (1980) Die antiken Geschütze der Saalburg. Bad Homburg. (Reissue of the edition of 1918 with introduction by D. Baatz)
    Schroeder, F. M. and Todd, R. B. (1990) Two Greek Aristotelian Commentators on the Intellect. Toronto
    Schulz, F. (1942) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates’, Journal of Roman Studies 32: 78–91
    Schulz, F. (1943) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates, Part 11’, Journal of Roman Studies 33: 55–64
    Schürer, , Jewish People. Schürer, E. (1973–87) The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. Revised by Vermes, G., Millar, F., Black, M. and Goodman, M.. 3 vols. Edinburgh. (I: 1973; II: 1979; III.1: 1986; III.2: 1987)
    Schwarte, K.-H. (1979) ‘Trajans Regierungsbeginn und der Agricola des Tacitus’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 139ff.
    Schwartz, J. (1965) Biographie de Lucian de Samosate (Collection Latomus 83). Brussels
    Schwartz, J. J. (1986) Jewish Settlement in Judea after the Bar-Kochba War until the Arab Conquest 135 c.e.–640 C.E. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)
    Schwendemann, J. (1923) Der historische Wert der Vita Marci in den Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Heidelberg
    Schwertheim, E. (1974) Die Denkmäler orientalischer Gottheiten im römischen Deutschland mit Ausnahme der ägyptischen Gottheiten. Leiden
    Schwinden, L. (1987) ‘Zu Mithrasdenkmälern und Mithraskultgefässen in Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 269–92
    Schwinden, L. (1989) ‘Gallo-römisches Textilgewerbe nach Denkmälern aus Trier und dem Trevererland’, Trierer Zeitschrift 52: 279–318
    Scobie, A. (1986) ‘Slums, sanitation, and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433
    Scobie, A. (1987) ‘Slums, sanitation and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433.
    Scott, I. C. (1985) ‘First-century military daggers and the manufacture and supply of weapons for the Roman army’, in Bishop, (1985b) 160–213
    Scott, K. (1936) The Imperial Cult under the Flavians. Stuttgart and Berlin
    Segal, J. B. (1970) Edessa, the Blessed City. Oxford
    Seigne, J. (1992) ‘Jérash romaine et byzantine: développement urbain d'une ville provinciale’, in Bisheh, G. (ed.), IVème Conférence Internationale d'Archéologie et d'Histoire jordanienne, Lyon 1989 (Amman) 331–41
    Selem, P. (1980) Les religions orientales dans la Pannonie romaine (partie en Yougoslavie). Leiden
    Selkirk, R. (1983) The Piercebridge Formula: A Dramatic New View of Roman History. Cambridge
    Sellin, R. H. J. (1983) ‘The large Roman water mill at Barbegal’, HistTechnol 8: 91–109
    Semple, E. C. (1932) The Geography of the Mediterranean Region: Its Relation to Ancient History. London
    Sergejevski, D. (1965) ‘Zur Problematik der illyrischen Kunst’, in Godišnjak III, Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja 1 (Sarajevo) 119–42
    Setälä, P. (1977) Private Domini in Roman Brick Stamps of the Empire. Rome
    Settis, S., La Regina, A., Agosti, G. and Farinella, V. (1988) La Colonna Traiana. Turin
    Seyrig, H. (1932) ‘L'incorporation de Palmyre à l'empire romain’, Syria 13 266–77
    Seyrig, H. (1934–66) Antiquités Syriennes. 6 vols. Paris
    Seyrig, H. (1936) ‘Inscription relative au commerce maritime de Palymre’, in Mélanges Franz Cumont (Brussels) 397–402
    Seyrig, H. (1959) ‘Caractères de l'histoire d'Emèse’, Syria 36: 184–92
    Seyrig, H. (1970) ‘Les dieux armés et les Arabes en Syrie’, Syria 47: 77–112
    Seyrig, H. (1985) Scripta varia. Paris
    Seyrig, H. (1986) Scripta numismatica. Paris
    Shahid, I. (1984) Rome and the Arabs. Dumbarton Oaks
    Sharples, R. W. (1983) Alexander of Aphrodisias on Fate. London
    Sharples, R. W. (1987) ‘Alexander of Aphrodisias: Scholasticism and innovation’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.2: 1176–243
    Shaw, B. D. (1979) ‘Rural periodic markets in Roman North Africa as mechanisms of social integration and control’, in Dalton, G. (ed.) Research in Economic Anthropology: A Research Annual, vol. II. Greenwich, Conn. 91–117
    Shaw, B. D. (1980) ‘Fear and loathing: the nomad menace and Roman Africa’, in Wells, C. M. (ed.), L'Afrique romaine, Les Conférences Vanier, Revue de l'université d'Ottawa 52: 25–46
    Shaw, B. D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman Empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83
    Shaw, B. D. (1982–3) ‘“Eaters of flesh, drinkers of milk”: the ancient Mediterranean ideology of the pastoral nomad’, AncSoc 13–14: 5–31
    Shaw, B. D. (1983) ‘Anatomy of the vampire bat’, Economy and Society 13: 208–49
    Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 5–52
    Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Water and society in the ancient Maghrib: technology, property and development’, AntAfr 20: 121–73
    Shaw, B. D. (1987a) ‘Autonomy and tribute: mountain and plain in Mauretania Tingitana’, in Baduel, P. R. (ed.), Désert et montagne au Maghreb: Hommage à Jean Dresch (Aix-en- Provence) (= Revue de L'Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée 41–2) 66–89
    Shaw, B. D. (1987b) ‘The age of Roman girls at marriage: some reconsiderations’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 30–46
    Shaw, B. D. (1987c) ‘The family of late antiquity: the experience of Augustine’, Past and Present 115: 3–51
    Shaw, B. D. (1991a) ‘The cultural meaning of death: age and gender in the Roman family’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 66–90
    Shaw, B. D. (1991b) ‘The noblest monuments and the smallest things: wells, walls and aqueducts in the making of Roman Africa’, in Hodge, A. T. (ed.), Future Currents in Aqueduct Studies (Leeds) 63–91
    Shaw, D. B. (1984) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 3–52
    Shaw, J. W. (1967) ‘A double-sheaved pulley block from Kenchreai’, Hesperia 36: 389–401
    Shaw, B.D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83
    Shear, J. P. (1936) ‘Athenian imperial coinage’, Hesperia 5: 285–332
    Shear, T. L. (1981) ‘Athens: from city state to provincial town’, Hesperia 50: 356–77
    Sheppard, A. R. R. (1984–6) ‘Homonoia in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, AncSoc 15–17: 229–51
    Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: the governors from 25 b.c.–a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 954–1052
    Sherk, R. K. The Legates of Galatia from Augustus to Diocletian. Baltimore
    Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: The governors from 25 b.c. to a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 954–1052
    Sherwin-White, S. M. (1978) Ancient Cos: An Historical Study from the Dorian Settlement to the Imperial Period. Göttingen
    Sherwin-White, A. N. (1967) Racial Prejudice in Imperial Rome. Cambridge
    Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) ‘The tabula of Banasa and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 86–98
    Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Sherwin-White, , Citizenship. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. Oxford
    Sherwin-White, , Letters of Pliny. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1966) The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary. Oxford
    Shotter, D. C. A. (1983) ‘The Principate of Nerva: some observations on the coin evidence’, Historia 32: 215ff.
    Sidebotham, S. E. (1986) Roman Economic Policy in the Erythra Thalassa, 30 B.C.–A.D. 217. Leiden
    Sidebottom, H. (1996) ‘Dio of Prusa and the Flavian dynasty’, Classical Quarterly 46: 447–56
    Sideras, A. (1994) ‘Rufus von Ephesos und sein Werk im Rahmen der antiken Medizin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1077–253
    Sijpesteijn, P. J. (1971) ‘Edict of C. Calvisius Statianus (P. Amsterdam Inv. Nr. 22)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 186–92
    Simelon, P. (1993) La propriété en Lucanie depuis les Gracques jusqu'a à l'avènement des Sévères. Brussels
    Simon, M. (1948) Verus Israel. Paris
    Simon, M. (1955) Hercule et le christianisme. Paris
    Simon, M. (1979) ‘From Greek hairesis to Christian heresy’, in Schoedel, W. R. and Wilken, R. L. (eds.), Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition. In Honorem R. M. Grant (Paris) 101–16
    Simon, M. (1981) ‘Gottesfürchtiger’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 11: 1060–70
    Simpson, G. (ed.) (1976) Water-mills and Military Works on Hadrian's Wall. Kendal
    Simshäuser, W. (1973) Iuridici und Munizipalgerichtsbarkeit in Italien. Munich
    Simshäuser, W. (1980) ‘Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der Provinzialverfassung Italiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 401–52
    Simshäuser, W. (1989) ‘La juridiction municipale à la lumière de la Lex Irnitana’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 67: 619–50
    Sintès, C. (1992) ‘L'évolution topographique de l'Arles du Haut-Empire à la lumière des fouilles récentes’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 130–47
    Sippel, D. V. (1987) ‘Some observations on the means and cost of transport of bulk commodities in the Late Republic and Early Empire’, AncW 16: 35–45
    Sirago, V. A. (1958) L'Italia agraria sotto Traiano. Louvain
    Sirago, V. A. (1983/4) ‘Funzione politica della flotta misenate’, Puteoli 7–8: 93–112.
    Sirago, V. A. (1993) Puglia romana. Bari
    Sirks, B. (1991) Food for Rome: The Legal Structure of the Transportation and Processing of Supplies for the Imperial Distributions in Rome and Constantinople. Amsterdam
    Skydsgaard, J. E. (1974) ‘Transhumance in ancient Italy’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 7: 7–36
    Sleeswyk, A. W. (1987) ‘A Scandinavian waggon construction’, Antiq 61: 416–23
    Slim, H. (1983) ‘Recherches préliminaires sur les amphithéâtres romains de Tunisie’, Africa romana 1: 129–59
    Small, A. M. and Buck, R. J. (1994) The Excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti (Phoenix Suppl. vol. 33) Toronto
    Smallwood, , Jews. Smallwood, E. M. (1976) The Jews under Roman Rule from Pompey to Diocletian. Leiden
    Smirin, V. M. (1987) ‘Die Sklaverei im römischen Hispanien’, in Staerman, E. M. et al., Die Sklaverei in den westlichen Provinzen des römischen Reiches im 1.–3. Jahrhundert. (Stuttgart) 38–102
    Smith, C. Delano (1979) Western Mediterranean Europe: A Historical Geography of Italy, Spain and Southern France since the Neolithic. London
    Smith, J. Z. (1971) Review of Jan Bergman, Ich Bin Isis, History of Religion 11: 236–490
    Smith, N. A. F. (1976) ‘Attitudes to Roman engineering and the question of the inverted siphon’, HistTechnol 1: 45–71
    Smith, N. A. F. (1977–8) ‘Roman canals’, Transactions of the Newcomen Society for the History of Engineering 49: 75–86
    Smith, J. Z. (1978) Map is not Territory. Leiden
    Smith, M. F. (1993) Diogenes of Oinoanda: The Epicurean Inscription. Naples
    Smith, M. F. (1996) The Philosophical Inscription of Diogenes of Oinoanda. Vienna
    Smith, R. M. and Porcher, E. A. (1864) A History of the Recent Discoveries at Cyrene. London
    Smith, W. D. (1979) The Hippocractic Tradition. Ithaca and London
    Smith, W. D. (1982) ‘Erasistratus' dietetic medicine’, BullHistMed 56: 398–409
    Smrcka, V., Jambor, J. and Salas, M. (1988) ‘Diet in the 1st–2nd centuries along the northern border of the Roman Empire (a reconstruction on the basis of an analysis of chemical elements found in skeletal remains)’, Anthropologie 26/1: 39–54
    Solin, H. (1977a) ‘Zu den griechischen Namen in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 161–75
    Solin, H. (1977b) ‘Die Namen der orientalischen Sklaven in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 205–20
    Solin, H. (1980) ‘Juden und Syrer im römischen Reich’, in Neumann, J. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (Cologne) 301–30
    Solin, H. (1983) ‘Juden und Syrer im westlichen Teil der römischen Welt. Eine ethnisch-demographische Studie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der sprachlichen Zustände’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 29.2: 587–789
    Solmsen, F. (1979) Isis among the Greeks and Romans. Cambridge, Mass.
    Sommer, C. S. (1992) ‘Municipium Arae Flaviae’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 73: 269–314
    Sorabji, R. (ed.) (1990) Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence. London
    Sourdel, D. (1952) Les cultes du Hauran à l'époque gréco-romaine. Paris
    Souris, G. A. (1982) ‘The size of the provincial embassies to the emperor under the principate’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 235–44
    Southern, P. (1989) ‘The numeri of the Roman imperial army’, Britannia 20: 81–140
    Spain, R. J. (1984) ‘The second-century Romano-British watermill at Ickham, Kent’, HistTechnol 9: 143–80
    Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985–6) ‘The world of the Panhellenion 1: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 78–104; ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105
    Spawforth, A. J. (1978) ‘Balbilla, the Euryclids and memorials for Greek magnates’, Annual of the British School at Athens 73: 249–60
    Spawforth, A. J. (1980) ‘Sparta and the family of Herodes Atticus: a reconsideration of the evidence’, Annual of the British School at Athens 75:203–17
    Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985, 1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion, I: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75, ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–100
    Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion: three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105
    Speidel, M. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46
    Speidel, M. A. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87–106
    Speidel, M. P. (1965) Die Equites singulares Augusti: Begleittruppe der römischen Kaiser des zweiten und dritten Jahrhunderts. Bonn
    Speidel, M. P. (1973) ‘The pay of the auxilia’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 141–7 (= Speidel, (1984) 83–9)
    Speidel, M. P. (1978) ‘The cult of the genii in the Roman army and a new military deity’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1542–55
    Speidel, M. P. (1978) Guards of the Roman Armies: An Essay on the Singulares of the Provinces (Antiquitas, Reihe 1.28). Bonn
    Speidel, M. P. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46 (= Speidel, (1984) 45–63)
    Speidel, M. P. (1984) Roman Army Studies I (Mavors 1). Amsterdam
    Speidel, M. P. (1992) Roman Army Studies II (Mavors 8). Stuttgart
    Speidel, M. and Panciera, S. (1989) ‘From the North and Black Sea shores: two new gravestones for boys of the equites singulares Augusti’, Chiron 19: 119–26 (=Roman Army Studies II (1992) 353–61)
    Speidel, M. (1970) ‘The captor of Decebalus: a new inscription from Philippi’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 142ff.
    Speidel, M. (1976) ‘Citizen cohorts in the Roman imperial army: new data on the Cohorts Apula, Campana and III Campestris’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 106: 339–48 (=Roman Army Studies I (1984) 91–101)
    Speidel, M. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87ff.
    Sperber, D. (1970) ‘On pubs and policemen in Roman Palestine’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 120: 257–63
    Speyer, W. and Opelt, I. (1967) ‘Barbar’, JbAC 10: 251–90
    Speziale, G. C. (1929) ‘The Roman galleys in the Lake of Nemi’, Mariner's Mirror 15: 333–46
    Spijkerman, A. (1978) The Coins of the Decapolis and the Provincia Arabia. Jerusalem
    Spruytte, J. (1983) Early Harness Systems: Experimental Studies: Contributions to the Study of the History of the Horse. London
    Spurr, M. S. (1986) ‘Slavery and the economy in Roman Italy’, Classical Review 35: 123–31
    Spurr, , Arable Cultivation. Spurr, M. (1986) Arable Cultivation in Roman Italy, c. 200 b.c.–c. a.d. 100 (Jounral of Roman Studies Monograph 3) London
    Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-Definition: III Selfdefinition in the Greek and Roman World (Philadelphia) 76–100
    Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-definition III (London) 76–100
    Stadter, P. A. (1980) Arrian of Nicomedia. Chapel Hill
    Stanley, P. V. (1990) ‘The purpose of loans in ancient Athens: a reexamination’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9.2: 57–83
    Starcky, J. and Gawlikowski, M. (1986) Palmyre. Paris
    Starcky, J. (1966) ‘Pétra et la Nabatène’, Dictionnaire de la Bible Suppl. VII, cols. 886–1017. Paris
    Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca, N.Y. (reissued 1960)
    Starr, , Imperial Navy. Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca
    Stauffer, E. (1984) ‘Antike Madonnenreligion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1425–99
    Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1963) ‘Why were the early Christians persecuted?’, Past and Present 26: 6–38; reprinted in Finley, M. I., Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 210–49
    Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1954) ‘Suffragium: from vote to patronage’, British Journal of Sociology 5: 33–48
    Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1974) ‘Ancient Greek and Roman maritime loans’, in Edey, H. and Yamey, B. S. (eds.), Debits, Credits, Finance and Profits (London) 41–59
    Ste Croix, , Class Struggle. Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1981) The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World. London
    Stead, I. M. (1980) Rudston Roman Villa. Leeds
    Stead, M. (1981) ‘The High Priest of Alexandria and All Egypt’, Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology (Chico) 411–18
    Stein, A. (1963) Der römische Ritterstand. Ein Beitrag zur Sozial- und Personengeschichte des Römischen Reiches. 2nd edn. Munich
    Steinby, M. (1978) ‘Ziegelstempel von Rom’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 1489–1531
    Steinby, M. (1981) ‘La diffusione dell'opus doliare urbano’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 237–45
    Stemberger, G. (1979) ‘Rom in der Rabbinischen Literatur’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 19.2: 338–96
    Stemberger, G. (1992) Einleitung in Talmud und Midrasch. 8th edn. Munich
    Stemmer, K. (1978) Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Chronologie und Ikonographie der Panzerstatuen. Berlin
    Stephens, G. R. (1984) ‘Roman Holt: personnel, production and water supply’, Transactions of the Denbighshire Historical Society 33: 81–92
    Stern, M. (1980) Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism. Vol. 11: From Tacitus to Simplicius. Jerusalem
    Stern, S. M. (1983) Medieval Arabic and Hebrew Thought. London
    Sternini, M. (1993) ‘I vetri’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 81–94
    Stierlin, H. (1987) Cités du désert. Paris
    Stiglitz, H., Jobst, W., Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1984, 1985) ‘Carnuntum/Petronell, Grabungen’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 55 (1984), 27–39; 56 (1985) 18–23
    Stiglitz, H., Kandler, M. and Jobst, W. (1977) ‘Carnuntum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 583–730
    Stiglitz, H. (1986) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 416–20
    Stöckle, A. (1924) ‘Berufsvereine’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 4, cols. 155–211
    Stoian, I. (1962) Tomitana: Contributii epigraficela Istoria cetatii Tomis. Bucharest
    Stok, F. (1993) ‘La scuola medica Empirica a Roma. Problemi storici e prospettive di ricerca’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.1: 600–45
    Stone, L. (1965) The Crisis of the Aristocracy 1558–1641. Oxford
    Stough, C. (1969) Greek Scepticism. Berkeley and Los Angeles
    Strassi, S. (1993) ‘Problemi relativi alla diffusione delle disposizioni amministrative nell'Egitto romano’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 89–107
    Street, B. V. (1984) Literacy in Theory and Practice. Cambridge
    Strobel, K. (1984) Untersuchungen zu den Dakerkriegen Trajans. Bonn
    Strobel, K. (1987) ‘Anmerkung zur Geschichte der Bataverkohorten in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 70: 271–92
    Strobel, K. (1988) ‘Die Legio V Alaudae in Moesien’, Historia 37: 504ff.
    Strobel, K. (1989) Die Donaukriege Domitians (Antiquitas 138). Bonn
    Strohmaier, G. (1968) ‘Der Artzt in der römischen Gesellschaft. Neues aus der arabischen Galenüberlieferung’, Acta Conventus XI Eirene (Warsaw) 69–73
    Strohmaier, G. (1970) Galeni De partium homoeomerium differentia. Berlin
    Strohmaier, G. (1993) ‘Galen's commentary on Airs, Waters and Places’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 157–64
    Strong, D. E. (1986) Roman Art (Pelican History of Art). 2nd edn. Harmondsworth (with notes and bibliography)
    Strong, D. E. (ed.) (1976) Roman Crafts. London
    Strubbe, J. (1975) ‘A group of imperial estates in central Phrygia’, AncSoc 6: 228–50
    Stuart, P. and Bogaers, J. E. (1971) Deae Nehalleniae. Leiden
    Stucchi, S. and Bacchielli, L. (1983) L'Agorà di Cirene: ii.4 Il lato sud della platea inferiore e il lato nord della terrazza superiore. Rome
    Stucchi, S. (1965) L'Agorà di Cirene: i I lati Nord e Est della platea inferiore. Rome
    Stucchi, S. (1975) L'Architettura Cirenaica. Rome
    Studi sull'arco onorario romano (Studia Archaeologica 21). Rome
    Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan (1981–92) vol. I (1982); II (1985); III (1987); IV (1992) Amman
    Suder, W. (1978) ‘On age classification in Roman imperial literature’, Classical Bulletin 55: 5–9
    Suder, W. (1990) A Study of the Age and Sex Structure of Population in the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. Warsaw
    Sullivan, R. D. (1978) ‘The dynasty of Commagene’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 8: 732–98
    Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘Dynasts in Pontus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 913–30
    Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘The dynasty of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1125–68
    Sullivan, J. P. (1991) Martial: The Unexpected Classic. Cambridge
    Süssenbach, U. (1981) Die Stadtmauer des römischen Kölns. Cologne
    Sussman, L. A. (1978) The Elder Seneca (Mnemosyne Suppl. 51). Leiden
    Sutherland, C. H. V. (1935) ‘The state of the imperial treasury at the death of Domitian’, Journal of Roman Studies 25: 150ff.
    Sutherland, C. H. V. (1974) Roman Coins. London
    Sutherland, C. H. V. (1987) Roman History and Coinage 44 B.C.–A.D. 69. Oxford
    Swain, S. C. R. (1989) ‘Favorinus and Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 79: 150–8
    Swain, S. C. R. (1991) ‘The reliability of Philostratus' Lives of the Sophists’, ClAnt 10: 148–63
    Swain, S. C. R. (1996) Hellenism and Empire: Language, Classicism and Power in the Greek World A.D. 50–250. Oxford
    Swan, V. G. (1984) The Pottery Kilns of Roman Britain. London
    Swarney, P. R. (1970) The Ptolemaic and Roman Idios Logos. Toronto
    Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 34–49 (= Roman Papers 111 1043–61)
    Syme, R. (1982a) Greeks Invading the Roman Government (7th S. J. Brademas, Sr, Lecture). Brookline, Mass.
    Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211(= Roman Papers IV 21–49)
    Syme, R. (1987) ‘Marriage ages for Roman senators’, Historia 36 318–32 (=Syme, , Roman Papers VI)
    Syme, R. (1930) ‘Imperial finances under Domitian, Nerva and Trajan’, Journal of Roman Studies 20: 55ff.
    Syme, R. (1934) The Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. X, ch. 23. Cambridge
    Syme, R. (1956) ‘Some friends of the Caesars’, American Journal of Philology 77: 264–73 (= Syme, , Roman Papers I 292–9)
    Syme, R. (1960) ‘Pliny's less successful friends’, Historia 9: 362–79 (= Syme, , Roman Papers II 476–95)
    Syme, R. (1964) ‘Hadrian and Italica’, Journal of Roman Studies 54: 142–9 (= Syme, , Roman Papers 11 617–28)
    Syme, R. (1964) ‘Pliny and the Dacian War’, Latomus 23 (=Danubian Papers 245ff.)
    Syme, R. (1968) Ammianus and the Historia Augusta. Oxford
    Syme, R. (1969) ‘Pliny the procurator’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 73: 201–36 (=Roman Papers II 742–73)
    Syme, R. (1971a) Emperors and Biography. Oxford
    Syme, R. (1971b) The Historia Augusta: A Call for Clarity. Bonn
    Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 38–49 (= Syme, , Roman Papers III 1043–61)
    Syme, R. (1978) ‘Antonius Saturninus’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 12–21 (=Roman Papers III 1070–84)
    Syme, R. (1980) Some Arval Brethren. Oxford
    Syme, R. (1982) ‘Clues to testamentary adoption’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I (= Syme, , Roman Papers IV 159–73)
    Syme, R. (1982a) ‘Partisans of Galba’, Historia 31: 460–83 (=Roman Papers IV 115–39)
    Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The marriage of Rubellius Blandus’, American Journal of Philology 103: 62–85 (=Roman Papers IV 177–98)
    Syme, R. (1982c) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211 (=Roman Papers IV 21–49)
    Syme, R. (1983a) Historia Augusta Papers. Oxford
    Syme, R. (1983b) ‘Domitian: the last years’, Chiron 13: 121–46 (=Roman Papers IV 252–77)
    Syme, R. (1983c) ‘Antistius Rusticus, a consular from Corduba’, Historia 32: 359–74 (=Roman Papers IV 278–94)
    Syme, R. (1985) ‘Curtailed tenures of consular legates’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 59: 265–79 (=Roman Papers V 499–513)
    Syme, R. (1988) ‘Antonine government and governing class’, Roman Papers V 668–88
    Syme, R. (1988) ‘Journeys of Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 159–70 (= Syme, , Roman Papers VI 346–71)
    Syme, R. (1988) ‘Prefects of the City, Vespasian to Trajan’, in Syme, , Roman Papers V 608–21
    Syme, R. (1991a) ‘The jurists approved by Antoninus Pius’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1986/1989 (Bonn) 201–17
    Syme, R. (1991b) ‘Vestricius Spurinna’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 541–50
    Syme, R. (1991c) ‘A political group’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 568–87
    Syme, , Danubian Papers. Syme, R. (1971) Danubian Papers. Bucharest
    Syme, , Roman Papers. Syme, R. (1979–91) Roman Papers I–VII, ed. Badian, E., vols. I–II (1979); ed Birley, A. R., vols. III (1984), IV–V (1988), VI–VII (1991). Oxford
    Syme, , Tacitus. Syme, R. (1958) Tacitus. Oxford
    Szilagyi, J. (1961) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in den westeuropäischen Provinzen des römischen Imperiums’, AArchHung 13: 125–55
    Szilagyi, J. (1962) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in der illyrischen Provinzgruppe und in Nord-Italien’, AArchHung 14: 297–396
    Szilagyi, J. (1963) ‘Der Sterblichkeit in den Städten Mittel- und Süditaliens sowie in Hispanien, AArchHung 15: 129–224
    Szilagyi, J. (1965–7) ‘Die Sterblichkeit in den Nordafrikanischen Provinzen I–III’, AArchHung 17: 309–34; 18: 235–77; 19: 129–224
    Szilagyi, J. (1968) ‘Aquincum’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl.-Bd 11: 62–129
    Szirmai, K. (1986) ‘Das Strassennetz des Legionslagers von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 426–8
    Szirmai, K. (1990) ‘Zur Chronologie der Auxiliarkastelle und des Legionslagers des 2.-3. Jahrhunderts in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 683–7
    Szirmai, K. (1991) ‘Barrack-blocks in the retentura on the legionary fortress in Aquincum (1987–1988)’, Limeskongress XV 259–62
    Tacheva-Hitova, M. (1983) Eastern Cults in Moesia Inferior and Thracia (5th century b.c.–4th century a.d.). Leiden
    Talamanca, M. (1954) ‘Contributi allo studio delle vendite all';asta nel mondo antico’, Memorie dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, classe di scienze morali e storiche 8, 6: 33–252
    Talbert, R. J. A. (1980) ‘Pliny the younger as governor of Bithynia-Pontus’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 168) (Brussels)
    Talbert, , Senate. Talbert, R. J. A. (1984) The Senate of Imperial Rome. Princeton
    Tardy, D. (1986) ‘Le décor architectural de Saintes antique. Etude du “grand entablement corinthien”’, Aquitania 4: 109–24
    Tardy, D. (1989) Le décor architectonique de Saintes antique. Les chapiteaux et les bases (5e Suppl. à Aquitania)
    Tarrant, H. (1985) Scepticism or Platonism? The Philosophy of the Fourth Academy. Cambridge
    Tarrant, H. (1993) Thrasyllan Platonism. Cornell
    Tassaux, F. (1982) ‘Laecanii. Recherches sur une famille sénatoriale d'Istrie’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 227–69
    Tate, G. (1991) Les campagnes de Syrie du Nord du IIème au VIIème siècle. Paris
    Taylor, L. R. (1961) ‘Freedmen and freeborn in the epitaphs of Imperial Rome’, American Journal of Philology 82: 113–32
    Tchalenko, G. (1953, 1958) Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord. Paris
    Tcherikover, V. A., Fuks, A. and Stern, M. (1957–64) Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum. 3 vols. Cambridge, Mass.
    Tchernia, A. (1964) ‘Amphores et marques d'amphores de Bétique à Pompéi et à Stabies’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 6: 419–49
    Tchernia, A. (1980) ‘D. Caecilius Hospitalis et M. Iulius Hermesianus (CIL VI 1625b et 20742)’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 155–60
    Tchernia, A. (1986) ‘Amphores et textes: deux exemples’, in Empereur, J.-Y. and Garlan, Y. (eds.), Recherches sur les amphores grecques (Athens) (5Bulletin de correspondance helléenique Suppl. 13) 31–6
    Tchernia, , Vin. Tchernia, A. (1986) Le vin de l'Italie romaine: essai d'histoire économique d'après les amphores. Rome
    Teixidor, J. (1979) The Pantheon of Palmyra. Leiden
    Teixidor, J. (1980) ‘Cultes tribaux et religion civique à Palmyre’, Revue de l'histoire des religions 257–94
    Teixidor, J. (1981) ‘L'hellénisme et les barbares’, Le temps de la réflexion 2: 257–94
    Teixidor, J. (1984) Un port romain du désert: Palmyre (Semitica, vol. 34). Paris
    Teja, R. (1980) ‘Die römische Provinz Kappadokien in der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1083–214
    Temkin, O. (1956) Soranus' Gynaecology. Baltimore
    Temkin, O. (1973) Galenism: Rise and Decline of a Medical Philosophy. Ithaca and London
    Temkin, O. (1977) The Double Face of Janus and Other Essays in the History of Medicine. Baltimore
    Temkin, O. (1991) Hippocrates in a World of Pagans and Christians. Baltimore
    Temporini, , Frauen. Temporini, H. (1978) Die Frauen am Hofe Traians, ein Beitrag zur Stellung der Augustae im Prinzipat. Berlin and New York
    Tengström, E. (1977) ‘Theater und Politik im kaiserlichen Rom’, Eranos, 75: 43–56
    Ternes, C.-M. (1984) ‘La religion romaine en milieu provincial’, Bulletin des antiquités luxembourgeoises 15: 75–126
    Terroirs, territoires et campagnes antiques, la prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne, Traitement et synthèse des données (1991) (4e Suppl. à la RAO)
    Testaguzza, O. (1970) Portus. Rome
    Thébert, Y. (1987) ‘Private life and domestic architecture in Roman Africa’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life from Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 357–78
    Theiler, W. (1930) Die Vorbereitung des Neuplatonismus. Berlin
    Thesleff, H. (1965) The Pythagorean Texts of the Hellenistic Period. Turku
    Thomas, E. B. (1964) Römische Villen in Pannonien: Beiträge zur pannonischen Siedlungsgeschichte, trans. Ratz, O.. Budapest
    Thomas, J. A. C. (1957) ‘The auction sale in Roman law’, Juridical Review 2: 42–66
    Thomas, E. B. (1980a) ‘Religion’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 177–206
    Thomas, E. B. (1980b) ‘Villa settlements’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 275–322
    Thomas, G. (1984) ‘Magna Mater and Attis’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1500–35
    Thomas, J. D. (1972) ‘An imperial constitutio on papyrus’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 19: 103–12
    Thomas, J. D. (1982) The Epistrategos in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt. Part 2: The Roman Epistrategos. Opladen
    Thomas, R. (1989) Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens. Cambridge
    Thomas, R. (1992) Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece. Cambridge
    Thomasson, B. E. (1991) Legatus. Beiträge zur römischen Verwaltungsgeschichte. Stockholm
    Thomasson, , Laterculi Praesidum. Thomasson, B. (1975–90) Laterculi Praesidum I–III. Gothenburg
    Thompson, F. M. L. (1976) ‘Nineteenth-century horse sense’, EconHistRev 29.1: 60–79
    Thompson, J. S. (1988) ‘Pastoralism and transhumance in Roman Italy’, in Whittaker, (1988) 213–15
    Thompson, W. E. (1979) ‘A view of Athenian banking’, Museum Helveticum 36: 224–41
    Thompson, E. A. (1965) The Early Germans. Oxford (corr. edn, 1968)
    Thompson, L. A. (1984) ‘Domitianus Dominus. A gloss on Statius, Silvae 1.6.84’, American Journal of Philology 105: 469–75
    Thomsen, P. (1917) ‘Die römischen Meilensteine der Provinzen Syria, Arabia und Palestina’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins 40: 1–103
    Thomssen, H. and Probst, C. (1994) ‘Die Medizin des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1254–92
    Thorley, J. (1971) ‘The silk trade between China and the Roman Empire at its height, circa A.D. 90–130’, Greece and Rome 18: 71–80
    Thouvenot, R. (1940) Essai sur la province romaine de Bétique. Paris
    Thulin, C. (ed.) (1913) Corpus agrimensorum romanorum, vol. 1 fasc. 1. Leipzig
    Thür, G. (1988) ‘Zum Seedarlehen Κατὰ Μουζειριν P. Vindob. G 40822’, Tyche 3: 229–33
    Thurneyssen, J. (1980) ‘Another view of ancient rudders’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 9: 3–6
    Thylander, H. (1952) Etude sur l'épigraphie latine. Lund
    Tod, M. N. (1932) Sidelights on Greek History. Oxford
    Todd, M. (1987) The Northern Barbarians 100 b.c.–a.d. 300. Rev. edn. Oxford
    Todd, M. (ed.) (1978) Studies in the Romano-British Villa. Leicester
    Todd, M. (ed.) (1981) Roman Britain (55 B.C.–A.D. 400). Brighton
    Todd, M. (ed.) (1989) Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11). London
    Toledo-Pereyra, L. H. (1973) ‘Galen's contribution to surgery’, Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 28: 357–75
    Tomber, R. (1987) ‘Evidence for long-distance commerce: imported bricks and tiles at Carthage’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 161–74
    Tomlin, R. S. O. and Walker, D. (1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva 2: The Finds from the Sacred Spring. Oxford
    Tomlin, R. S. O. (1979) ‘Graffiti on Roman bricks and tiles found in Britain’, in McWhirr, A. (ed.), Roman Brick and Tile: Studies in Manufacture, Distribution and Use in the Western Empire (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 68) (Oxford) 231–51
    Tomlinson, , Mycenae to Constantinople. Tomlinson, R. (1992) From Mycenae to Constantinople, The Evolution of the Ancient City. London and New York
    Toner, J. P. (1995) Leisure and Ancient Rome. Cambridge
    Topographie Chrétienne dans les cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle, I–VII (1986–9). Paris
    Torelli, M. (1975) Elogia Tarquiniensa. Florence
    Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. Ann Arbor
    Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. Michigan
    Tóth, E. (1980) ‘Silvanus viator’, Alba Regia 18: 91–103
    Tóth, S. (1967) ‘Zur Frage des Ursprungs and des sozialen Hintergrunds des Silvan Kultes in Dazien’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 77–84
    Toutain, J. (1907–20) Les cultes païens dans l'empire romain. Les provinces latines. Paris
    Townend, G. B. (1961) ‘Some Flavian connections’, Journal of Roman Studies 51: 54–62
    Townsend, P. W. (1955) ‘The revolt of 238’, Yale Classical Studies 14: 49–105.
    Toynbee, J. M. C. and Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1956) The Shrine of St Peter and the Excavations. London
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1934) The Hadrianic School. Cambridge
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1944) Roman Medallions. New York
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1957) The Flavian Reliefs from the Palazzo della Cancelleria in Rome. London
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1962) Art in Roman Britain. Oxford
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1964) Art in Britain under the Romans. Oxford
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1965) Art of the Romans. London
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1971) Death and Burial in the Roman World. London
    Toynbee, J. M. C. (1973) Animals in Roman Life and Art. London
    Traina, G. (1988) Paludi e bonifiche del mondo antico. Rome
    Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1964) Essai sur le culte d'Isis à Pompéi. Paris
    Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1971) Le culte des divinités orientales à Herculaneum. Leiden
    Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine: recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'antiquité. Paris
    Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine. Recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité. Paris
    Treggiari, S. (1981b) ‘Contubernales in CIL 6’, Phoenix 35: 42–69
    Treggiari, S. (1976) ‘Jobs for women’, American Journal of Ancient History 1: 76–104
    Treggiari, S. (1981a) ‘Concubinae’, Papers of the British School at Rome 49: 59–81
    Treggiari, S. (1982) ‘Consent to Roman marriage: some aspects of law and reality’, EMC/CV n.s. 1: 34–44
    Treggiari, S. (1984) ‘Digna condicio: betrothals in the Roman upper class’, EMC/CV n.s. 3: 419–51
    Treggiari, S. (1991a) Roman Marriage: ‘Iusti Coniuges’ from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian. Oxford
    Treggiari, S. (1991b) ‘Divorce Roman style: how easy and frequent was it?’, in Rawson, (1991) 31–46
    Trente ans de recherches archéologiques à Evreux (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Evreux
    Trewartha, G. T. (1981) The Earth's Problem Climates. 2nd edn. Madison and London
    Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1972) ‘Griechisch-römische Nomokrasie vor der Constitutio Antoniniana’, Akte I 59–91
    Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1963) ‘Ius Italicum personnel (Inschr. Didyma 331)’, Iura 14: 109–38
    Trilling, J. (1982) The Roman Heritage: Textiles from Egypt and the Eastern Mediterranean. Washington D.C.
    Trillmich, W. et al. (1993) Hispania Antiqua. Denkmäler der Römerzeit. Mainz
    Trillmich, W. and Zanker, P. (eds.) (1991) Stadtbild und Ideologie. Die Monumentalisierung hispanischer Städte zwischen Republik und Kaiserzeit. Kolloquium in Madrid 1987. Munich
    Trousset, P. (1974) Recherches sur le Limes Tripolitanus du Chott el Djerid à la frontière Tuniso-Libyenne. Paris
    Trousset, P. (1978) ‘Les bornes du Bled, Segui: nouveaux aperçus sur la centuriation romaine du sud Tunisien’, AntAfr 12: 125–77
    Trousset, P. (1987) ‘Limes et “frontière climatique”’, in Actes du IIIe colloque international sur l'histoire et archéologie de l'Afrique du Nord, Montpellier, 1985 (Paris) 55–84
    Trousset, P. (ed.) (1987) Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditerranée d'après les données de l'archéologie, Colloque d'Aix 1985. Paris
    Trunk, M. (1991) Die römische Tempel in den Rhein- und westlichen Donauprovinzen. Augst
    Tudor, D. (1968a) Oltenia Romana. 3rd edn. Bucharest
    Tudor, D. (1968b) Villes, bourgs et villages en Dacie romaine. Bucharest (in Romanian)
    Tudor, D. (1969, 1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum Danuviorum (CMRED), vol. I, The Monuments, II, Analysis and Interpretation. Leiden
    Tudor, D. (1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum danuvinorum (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 13). Leiden
    Tumerteken, E. (1955) ‘Time relationship between the wheat-growing period and dry months in Turkey’, Review of the Geographical Institute of the University of Istanbul 2: 73–84
    Tupet, A.-M. (1986) ‘Rites magiques dans l'antiquité romaine. Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2591–675
    Turcan, R. (1958) ‘Origine et sens de l'inhumation à l'époque impériale’, Revue des études anciennes 9
    Turcan, R. (1972) Les religions d'Asie dans la vallée du Rhône (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 30). Leiden
    Turcan, R. (1978a) ‘Le culte impériale au IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 61.2: 996–1084
    Turcan, R. (1978b) Les sarcophages romains à représentations dionysiaques. Paris
    Turcan, R. (1981a) Mithra et le mithriacisme, que sais-je? Paris
    Turcan, R. (1981b) ‘Le sacrifice mithraïque’, in Le sacrifice dans l'antiquité (Entretiens Fondation Hardt 227) (Geneva) 341–80
    Turcan, R. (1983) Numismatique romaine du culte métroaque (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 97). Leiden
    Turcan, R. (1984) ‘Les motivations de l'intolérance chrétienne et la fin du mithriacisme au IVe siècle ap. J.-C.’, in Proceedings of the VII Congress of the International Federation of Societies for Classical Studies (Budapest) 209–26
    Turcan, R. (1986) ‘Les religions orientales en Gaule Narbonnaise et dans la vallée du Rhône’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 487–515
    Turcan, R. (1987) Vivre à la cour des Césars. Paris
    Turcan, R. (1989) Les cultes orientaux dans le monde romain. Paris
    Turcan, R. (1991) ‘La documentation métroaque en Gaule romaine’, Revue du Nord 73: 1–19
    Turner, E. G. (1978) ‘Writing materials for businessmen’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 15: 163–9
    Turner, E. J. (1954) ‘Tiberius Julius Alexander’, Journal of Roman Studies 44: 54ff.
    Turner, F. J. (1893) ‘The significance of the frontier in American history’, Annual Report of the American Historical Association 199–207
    Twelftree, G. H. (1993) Jesus the Exorcist. Tübingen
    Ubl, H. (1985–6) ‘Tulln, Zeiselmauer, Klosterneuburg: Neue Forschungsergebnisse zu drei Hilfstruppenlagern im norisch-pannonischen Grenzbereich des oesterreichischen Limesabschnittes’, Römisches Österreich 13–14: 293–322
    Ugernum, Beaucaire et le Beaucairois à l'époque romaine (1987) 2 vols. Caveirac
    Ullmann, M. (1972) ‘Das Steinbuch des Xenokrates von Ephesos’, Med-histJourn 7: 49–64
    Ullmann, M. (1973) ‘Neues zum Steinbuch des Xenocrates’, Med-histJourn 8: 59–76
    Ullmann, M. (1978a) Islamic Medicine. Edinburgh
    Ullmann, M. (1978b) Rufus von Ephesos, Krankenjournale. Wiesbaden
    Ullmann, M. (1983) Die Schrift des Rufus von Ephesos über Gelbsucht in arabischer und lateinischer übersetzung. Göttingen
    Ullmann, M. (1994) ‘Die arabische Überlieferung der Schriften des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2; 1293–420
    Unger, R. W. (1980) The Ship in the Medieval Economy, 600–1600. London and Montreal
    Uslar, R. (1938) Westgermanische Bodenfunde. Berlin
    Van Straten, F. T. (1981) ‘Gifts for gods’, in Versnel, (1981a) 65–181
    Varène, P. (1974) Sur la taille de la pierre antique, médiévale et moderne. Dijon
    Vasić, M. and Kondić, V. (1986) ‘Le limes romain et paléobyzantin des Portes de Fer’, Limeskongress XIII 542–60
    Velay, P. (1992) De Lutèce à Paris. Paris
    Venedikov, I. (1960) Trakijskata kolesniza. Sofia
    Vera, D. (1995) ‘Dalla “Villa perfecta” alla villa di Palladio: sulle trasformazioni del sistema agrario in Italia fra principato e dominato’, Athenaeum 83: 189–211.
    Vermaseren, M. J. (1977) Cybele and Attis, the Myth and the Cult. London
    Vermaseren, M. (1960) Corpus inscriptionum et monumentorum religionis Mithriacae, II. The Hague
    Vermaseren, M. J. (ed.) (1981) Die orientalischen Religionen im Römerreich (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 93). Leiden
    Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Cambridge, Mass.
    Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Harvard
    Vernant, J.-P. (1965) Mythe et pensée chez les Grecs. Paris
    Vernhet, A. (1979) La Graufesenque: atelier de céramiques gallo-romain. Toulouse
    Versnel, H. S. (1981b) ‘Religious mentality in ancient prayer’, in Versnel, (1981a) 1–64
    Versnel, H. S. (ed.) (1981a) Faith, Hope and Worship: Aspects of Religious Mentality in the Ancient World. Leiden
    Vertet, H. (1975) ‘Lezoux et les ateliers du centre de la Gaule’, Les dossiers d'archéologie 9: 35–50
    Vetters, H. (1977a) ‘Virunum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 302–54
    Vetters, H. (1977b) ‘Lauriacum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 355–79
    Veyne, P. (1978) ‘La famille et l'amour sous le Haut-Empire romain’, Annales ESC 33: 35–63
    Veyne, P. (1979a) ‘Mythe et réalité de l'autarcie à Rome’, Revue des études anciennes 81 261–80(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 4)
    Veyne, P. (1979b) ‘Rome devant la prétendue fuite de l'or: mercantilisme ou politique disciplinaire?’, Annales ESC 32 211–44(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 5)
    Veyne, P. (1980) ‘L'histoire agraire et la biographie de Virgile dans les Bucoliques I et ix’, Revue de Philologie 54 233–57(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 6)
    Veyne, P. (1981a) ‘Le dossier des esclaves-colons romains’, Revue historique 105: 3–25
    Veyne, P. (1981b) ‘Les cadeaux des colons à leur propriétaire: la neuvième bucolique et le mausolée d'Igel’, Revue archéologique 24–52
    Veyne, P. (1991) La société romaine. Paris
    Veyne, P. (1960) ‘Une hypothèse sur l'arc de Bénévent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 72: 191–219
    Veyne, P. (1966) ‘חϱτος חοντάϱχης’ Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 90: 149–56
    Veyne, P. (1983) ‘“Titulus Praelatus”: offrande, solemnisation et publicité dans les ex-voto gréco-romains’, RA 1983: 281–300
    Veyne, P. (1986) ‘Injustice et piété des dieux, leur ordres ou oracles’, Latomus 45: 259–83
    Veyne, P. (1988) Did the Greeks Believe in their Myths?, trans. Wissing, P. (from Les grecs ont-ils cru à leurs mythes? (Paris, 1983)). Chicago
    Veyne, , Pain et cirque. Veyne, P. (1976) Le pain et le cirque. Paris
    Veyne, P. (ed.) (1987) A History of Private Life: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium. Cambridge, Mass.
    Vidman, L. (1970) Isis und Sarapis bei den Griechen und Römern. Berlin
    Vidman, L. (1977) ‘Die Stadtpräfektur des Q. Lollius Urbicus und Apuleius, Apologia 2–3’, Arh Vestnik 27: 373–84
    Vidman, L. (1982) ‘Osservazioni sui praefecti Urbi nei due primi secoli’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 289–303
    Vieillefond, J.-R. (1970) Les Cestes de Julius Africanus. Florence
    Viereck, H. D. L. (1975) Die römische Flotte; Classis Romana. Herford
    Vigneron, P. (1968) Le cheval dans l'antiquité gréco-romaine. Nancy
    Ville, G. (1981) La gladiature en Occident des origines à la mort de Domitien. Paris
    Villedieu, F. (1990) Lyon Saint-Jean, les fouilles de l'avenue Adolphe Max. Lyons
    Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘L'économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique (Ier s. av. J.-C.-VIIème apr. J.-C.), une approche’, in Dentzer, (1985) 64–136
    Villeneuve, F. (1989) ‘Citadins, villageois, nomades: le cas de la Provincia Arabia’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 119–38
    Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (1992) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)
    Vingt mille mètres cubes d'histoire: les fouilles du Parking de la Mairie de Besançon (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée des Beaux-Arts et Archéologie, Besançon
    Vinson, M. P. (1989) ‘Domitia Longina, Julia Titi, and the literary tradition’, Historia 38: 431–50
    Visy, Zs. (1988) Der Pannonische Limes in Ungarn. Budapest
    Visy, Zs. (1990) ‘Die Ergebnisse neuerer Luftbildforschungen am pannonischen Limes’, Limeskongress XIV 547–60
    Visy, Zs. (1991) ‘Lussonium: archaeological excavations 1988–89’, Limeskongress XV 263–7
    Vita-Evrard, G. di (1987) ‘De la date du procès d'Hérode Atticus à l'ère d'Hadrien et à l'association au pouvoir de L. Septimius Geta’, in Praktika tou H'diethnous synedriou ellenikes kai latinikes epigraphikes II. Athens
    Vita-Evrard, G. di (1990) ‘Inscriptions routières de Nerva et de Trajan sur l'Appia Pontine’, La Via Appia. Quaderni del centro di studio per l'archeologia etrusco-italica (Rome) 73–93
    Vita-Evrard, G. di (1979) ‘Quatre inscriptions du Djebel Tarhuna. Le territoire de Lepcis Magna’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 10: 67–98
    Vita-Finzi, C. (1969) The Mediterranean Valleys. Cambridge
    Vitali, L. (1932) Fonti per la storia della religione cirenaica. Padua
    Vittinghoff, F. (1976) ‘Zur römischen Municipalisierung des lateinischen Donau-Balkanraumes. Methodische Bemerkungen’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 3–55
    Vittinghoff, F. (1990) ‘Gesellschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschaftsund Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 161–369
    Vitucci, G. (1956) Ricerche sulla Praefectura Urbi in età imperiale. Rome
    Voci, P. (1980) ‘Storia della patria potestas da Augusto a Diocleziano’, Iura 31: 37–100
    Vogliano, A. (1933) ‘La grande iscrizione bacchica del Metropolitan Museum’, American Journal of Archaeology 37: 215–31
    Voinot, J. (1981–2) Inventaire des cachets d'oculistes gallo-romains, Conférences Lyonnaises d'ophtalmologie
    Volterra, E. (1940) La conception du mariage d';après les juristes romains. Padua
    Vulpe, R. and Barnea, I. (1968) Romani la Dunǎrea de Jos (Din Istoria Dobrogei, vol. 11). Bucharest
    Wacher, J. S. and McWhirr, A. D. (1982) Early Roman Occupation at Cirencester (Cirencester Excavations I). Cirencester
    Wacher, J. S. (1995) The Towns of Roman Britain. 2nd edn. London
    Wacher, J. (1978) Roman Britain. London
    Wacher, J. (ed.) (1986) The Roman World 1–11. London and New York
    Waelkens, M. (1985) ‘From a Phrygian quarry: the provenance of the statues of the Dacian prisoners in Trajan's Forum in Rome’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 641–53
    Wagner, J. (1975) ‘Die Römer am Euphrat’, Antike Welt 6: 68–82
    Wagner, J. (1976) Seleukeia am Euphrat-Zeugma. Wiesbaden
    Walker, D. S. (1962) The Mediterranean Lands. 2nd edn. London
    Walker, S. (1984) ‘Marble origins by isotopic analysis’, World Arch 16.2: 204–21
    Walker, D. R. (1976–8) The Metrology of the Roman Silver Coinage vols. I–III. Oxford
    Walker, S. (ed.) (1981) Récentes recherches en archéologie gallo-romaine et paléochrétienne sur Lyon et sa région (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 108). Oxford
    Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Roman Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian. Princeton
    Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian (reissue New York 1969)
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Family and inheritance in the Augustan marriage laws’, PCPhS n.s. 27: 58–80
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1988) ‘The structure of the Roman house’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 43–97
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991a) ‘Houses and households: sampling Pompeii and Herculaneum’, in Rawson, (1991) 191–227
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991b) ‘Elites and trade in the Roman town’, in Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A., City and Country in the Ancient World (London and New York) 241–72
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Galba's aequitas’, Numismatic Chronicle 141
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1982) ‘Civilis princeps: between citizen and king’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 32ff.
    Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1983) Suetonius: The Scholar and his Caesars. London
    Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage. Wallace-Hadrill, A. (ed.) (1989) Patronage in Ancient Society. London
    Walser, G. (1951) Rom, das Reich und die fremden Völker in der Geschichtsschreibung der frühen Kaiserzeit: Studien zur Glaubwürdigkeit des Tacitus. Baden-Baden
    Walser, G. (1956) Caesar und die Germanen: Studien zur politischen Tendenz römischer Feldzugsberichte. Wiesbaden
    Walsh, P. (1970) The Roman Novel. Cambridge
    Walters, W. J. (1975) The Cult of Mithras in the Roman provinces of Gaul. Leiden
    Walton, C. S. (1929) ‘Oriental senators in the service of Rome: a study of imperial policy down to the death of Marcus Aurelius’, Journal of Roman Studies 19: 38–66
    Waltzing, J. P. (1895–1900) Etude historique sur les corporations professionelles chez les romains depuis les origines jusqu'à la chute de l'empire d'occident. Brussels
    Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1971) ‘Quarrying in antiquity: technology, tradition and social change’, Proceedings of the British Academy 62: 137–58
    Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1980) ‘Nicomedia and the marble trade’, Papers of the British School at Rome 48 23–69(=Ward-Perkins, J. B., ed. Dodge, H., Marble in Antiquity (1992) London)
    Ward-Perkins, J. (1955) ‘The aqueduct of Aspendos’, Papers of the British School at Rome 23: 115–23
    Ward-Perkins, J. B. and Gibson, S. (1976–7) ‘The market-theatre at Cyrene’, Libya Antiqua 13–14: 331–75
    Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1975) ‘Dalmatia and the marble trade’, in Rapanić, Z. (ed.), Disputationes Salonicae 1970 (Split) 38–44
    Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1981) Roman Imperial Architecture. London (with notes and bibliography)
    Ward-Perkins, J. (1976) ‘Columna Divi Antonini’, in Mélanges d'histoire ancienne et d'archéologie offerts à Paul Collart (Lausanne) 345ff.
    Wardle, D. (1996) ‘Vespasian, Helvidius Priscus and the restoration of the Capitol’, Historia 45: 208ff.
    Warmington, E. H. (1974) The Commerce between the Roman Empire and India. 2nd edn. London
    Waters, K. W. (1964) ‘The character of Domitian’, Phoenix 18: 49ff.
    Waters, K. W. (1969) ‘Traianus Domitiani continuator’, American Journal of Philology 90: 385ff.
    Waters, K. W. (1975) ‘Trajan's character in the literary tradition’, in Evans, J. A. S. (ed.), Polis and Imperium. Toronto
    Watkins, T. H. (1979) ‘Roman citizen colonies and Italic right’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus no. 164, 1) (Brussels) 59–99
    Watkins, T. H. (1983) ‘Coloniae and Ius Italicum in the early empire’, Classical Journal 78: 319–36
    Watson, G. R. (1974) ‘Documentation in the Roman army’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 493–507
    Watson, G. R. (1983) The Roman Soldier. 2nd edn. London
    Watzinger, C. and Wulzinger, K. (1921) Damaskus, Die antike Stadt. Berlin and Leipzig
    Weaver, P. R. C. (1967) ‘Social mobility in the early Roman empire: the evidence of the imperial freedmen and slaves’, Past and Present 37 3–20(=Finley, (1974) 121–40)
    Weaver, P. R. C. (1991) ‘Children of freedmen (and freedwomen)’, in Rawson, (1991) 166–90
    Weaver, P. R. C. (1964) ‘Gaius i.84 and the S.C. Claudianum’, Classical Review 78: 137–9
    Weaver, , Familia Caesaris. Weaver, P. R. C. (1972) Familia Caesaris. Cambridge
    Webb, W. P. (1931) The Great Plains. Boston
    Webb, W. P. (1953) The Great Frontier. Austin, Tex.
    Weber, C. W. (1983) Panem et circenses. Massenunterhaltung als Politik in antiken Rom. Düsseldorf
    Weber, Th. (1993) ‘“Damaskos polis Episemos”. Hellenistische, römische und byzantinische Bauwerke in Damaskus aus der Sicht griechischer und lateinischer Schriftquellen’, DaM 7: 135–76
    Weber, W. (1907) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisers Hadrianus. Leipzig
    Webster, G. (1985) The Roman Imperial Army. 3rd edn. London
    Webster, G. (1988b) ‘Wroxeter (Viroconium)’, in Webster, (1988a) 120–40
    Webster, G. (1993) ‘The city of Viroconium (Wroxeter): its military origins and expansion under Hadrian’, in Greep, (1993) 50–5
    Webster, G. (ed.) (1988a) Fortress into City: The Consolidation of Roman Britain, First Century A.D. London
    Weerd, M. D. (1978) ‘Ships of the Roman period at Zwammerdam/Nigrum Pullum, Germania Inferior’, in du, J. Taylor, P. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 15–21
    Weerd, M. D. (1988) Schepen voor Zwammerdam. Amsterdam
    Wegner, M. (1939) Die Herrscherbildnisse in antoninischer Zeit. Berlin
    Wegner, M. (1956) Das römische Herrscherbild: Hadrian. Berlin
    Wegner, M. (1966) Das römische Herrscherbild: Die Flavier. Berlin
    Weinreich, O. (1909) Antike Heilungswunder. Untersuchungen zum Wunderglauben der Griechen und Römer. Giessen
    Weinreich, O. (1930–1) Fabel, Aretalogie, Novelle, Beiträge zu Phaedrus, Petron, Martial und Apuleius. Heidelberg
    Weiss, K. M. (1973) Demographic Models for Anthropology (Mem. Soc. Amer. Archaeol. 27). Washington
    Welfare, A. (1981) ‘The milling stones’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Wrathmell, S. (eds.), Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan (Cardiff) 219–25
    Wellesley, K. (1972) Cornelius Tacitus, The Histories Book III. Sydney
    Wellmann, M. (1908) Aelius Promotus 'Ιατρικὰ ϕνσικὰ και ἀντιπαθητικά (Sitzb. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 37). Berlin
    Wells, C. (1982) ‘The human burials’, in McWhirr, A. Viner, L. and Wells, C. (eds.), Romano-British Cemeteries at Cirencester (Cirencester) 134–202
    Wells, C. M. (1972) The German Policy of Augustus. Oxford
    Werner, K. F. (1984) Histoire de France, I. Les origines. Paris
    Werner, M. (1986) ‘The Moesian limes and the imperial mining districts’, Limeskongress XIII 561–4
    Wesseling, B. (1988) ‘The audience of the ancient novel’, in Hofmann, H. (ed.), Groningen Colloquia I. 67–80
    West, L. C. and Johnson, A. C. (1944) Currency in Roman and Byzantine Egypt. Princeton
    West, L. C. (1924) ‘Commercial Syria under the Roman Empire’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 55: 159–89
    White, K. D. (1970) Roman Farming. London
    White, K. D. (1984) Greek and Roman Technology. London
    White, L. T. (1980) ‘Technological development in the transition from antiquity to the Middle Ages’, in Gabba, (1980) 235–51
    White, D. (1984–7) The Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya, Final Reports: vol. 1 (1984); II (1985); III (1987). Philadelphia
    Whittaker, C. R. (1978) ‘Land and labour in North Africa’, Klio 60 331–62 (=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 1)
    Whittaker, C. R. (1980) ‘Rural labour in three Roman provinces’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) (Cambridge) 73–99(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 2)
    Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and aristocracy in the Roman Empire’, Opus 4 49–75(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 12)
    Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. Aldershot
    Whittaker, C. R. (1964) ‘The Revolt of Papirius Dionysianus, a.d. 190’, Historia 13: 348–69
    Whittaker, C. R. (1983) ‘Trade and frontiers of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, P. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. 8) (Cambridge) 110–27
    Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and the aristocracy in the Roman empire’, Opus 4: 49–75
    Whittaker, C. R. (1989) ‘Il povero’, in Giardina (1989) 299–333, trans. as ‘The poor in the city of Rome’, in Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire (Aldershot, 1993) no. 7
    Whittaker, C. R. (1989) Les frontières de l'Empire romain. Paris
    Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. Aldershot
    Whittaker, J. (1984) Studies in Platonism and Patristic Thought. London
    Whittaker, J. (1990) Alcinoos, Enseignement des doctrines de Platon. Paris
    Whittaker, , Frontiers. Whittaker, C. R. (1994) Frontiers of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and London
    Whittaker, C. R. (ed.) (1988) Pastoral Economies in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 14). Cambridge
    Wickham, C. (1988) ‘Marx, Sherlock Holmes, and late Roman commerce’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 183–93
    Wiedemann, T. (1989) Adults and Children in the Roman Empire. London
    Wiedemann, , Emperors and Gladiators. Wiedemann, T. E. J. (1992) Emperors and Gladiators. London and New York
    Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier: zur Personal- und Municipalpolitik in den ersten Regierungsjahren Vespasians’, Hermes 106: 196–213
    Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier’, Hermes 106: 196ff.
    Wiegels, R. (1985) Die Tribusinschriften des römischen Hispanien. Ein Katalog (Madrider Forschungen 13). Berlin
    Wielowiejski, J. (1990) ‘Carnuntum als Umschlagplatz römischer Importe nach dem Norden’, Limeskongress XIV 753–63
    Wightman, E. M. (1970) Roman Trier and the Treviri. London
    Wightman, E. M. (1977) ‘Peasants and potentates: an investigation of social structure and land tenure in Roman Gaul’, American Journal of Ancient History 3: 97–128
    Wightman, E. M. (1975) ‘The pattern of rural settlement in Roman Gaul’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 4: 584–657
    Wightman, E. M. (1986) ‘Pagan cults in the province of Belgica’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 542–89
    Wightman, , Gallia Belgica. Wightman, E. M. (1985) Gallia Belgica. London
    Wigley, T. M. L. and Farmer, G. (1982) ‘Climate of the eastern Mediterranean and the Near East’, in Bintliff, J. and Zeist, M. (eds.), Palaeoclimates, Palaeoenvironments and Human Communities in the Eastern Mediterranean Region in Later Prehistory (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 133) (Oxford) 3–37
    Wikander, O. (1981) ‘The use of water-power in classical antiquity’, ORom 13, 7: 91–104
    Wikander, O. (1984) Exploitation of Water-power or Technological Stagnation? A Reappraisal of the Productive Forces in the Roman Empire. Lund
    Wikander, O. (1985) ‘Archaeological evidence for early water-mills – an interim report’, HistTechnol 10: 151–79
    Wikander, O. (1989) ‘Ausonius'’ saw-mills – once more’, ORom 17, 13: 185–90
    Wikander, O. (1990) ‘Water-power and technical progress in classical antiquity’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 68–84
    Wild, J. P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. Cambridge
    Wild, J. P. (1976) ‘Textiles’, in Strong, D. E. Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 167–77
    Wild, J. P. (1977) The Textiles from Vindolanda 1973–1975. Hexham
    Wild, J. P. (1987) ‘The Roman horizontal loom’, American Journal of Archaeology 91: 459–72
    Wild, J.-P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. Cambridge
    Wild, J.-P. (1985) ‘The clothing of Britannia, Gallia Belgica and Germania Inferior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 363–421
    Wild, R. A. (1984) ‘The known Isis-Sarapis sanctuaries from the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 1739–87
    Wilkes, J. J. (1965) ‘The military achievement of Augustus in Europe with special reference to Illyricum’, University of Birmingham Historical Journal: 1–27
    Wilkes, J. J. (1969) Dalmatia. London
    Wilkes, J. J. (1977) ‘The population of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 732–66
    Wilkes, J. J. (1983) ‘Romans, Dacians and Sarmatians in the first and second centuries’, in Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces (Papers Presented to Sheppard Frere). Gloucester
    Wilkes, J. J. (1989) ‘The Roman frontier in Noricum’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 347–52
    Will, E. L. (1984) ‘Ähnlichkeiten zwischen Stempeln auf Amphoren und auf arretinischen Gefässen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 9–11
    Will, E. (1957) ‘Marchands et chefs caravanes à Palmyre’, Syria 34: 262–71
    Will, E. (1985) ‘Pline l'Ancien et Palmyre; un problème d'histoire ou d'histoire littéraire?’, Syria 62: 263–70
    Will, E. (1992) Les Palmyréniens. La Venise des sables. Paris
    Will, E. (1994) ‘Damas antique’, Syria 71: 1–43
    Willems, W. J. H. (1986) Romans and Batavians: A Regional Study in the Dutch Eastern River Area. Amsterdam
    Willers, H. (1906) ‘Die römische Messingindustrie in Niedergermanien’, RhM 62: 133–50
    Willers, D. (1990) Hadrians panhellenisches Programm. Basle
    Williams, D. F. and Peacock, D. P. S. (1983) ‘The importation of olive-oil into Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid) 263–80
    Williams, W. (1967) ‘Antoninus Pius and the control of provincial embassies’, Historia 16: 470–83
    Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78
    Williams, M. H. (1990) ‘Domitian, the Jews and the “Judaizers” – a simple matter of cupiditas and maiestas?’, Historia 39: 196–211
    Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78
    Williams, W. (1976) ‘Individuality in the imperial constitutions: Hadrian and the Antonines’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 67–83
    Williams, W. ed. (1990) Pliny the Younger: Correspondence with Trajan from Bithynia. Warminster
    Williamson, C. (1987) ‘A Roman law from Narbonne’, Athenaeum 65: 173–89
    Williamson, C. (1987) ‘Monuments of bronze: Roman legal documents on bronze tablets’, ClAnt 6: 160–83
    Wilmott, T. and Rahtz, S. P. Q. (1985) ‘An iron age and Roman settlement outside Kenchester (Magnis), Herefordshire: excavations 1977–1979’, Transactions of Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club 45: 36–85
    Winkler, G. (1977) ‘Noricum und Rom’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 183–262
    Winkler, J. J. (1980) ‘Lollianos and the desperadoes’, JHS 100: 55–81
    Winterbottom, M. (1975) The Elder Seneca I. Cambridge, Mass.
    Wipszycka, E. (1965) L'industrie textile dans l'Egypte romaine. Wroc-ław
    Wirszubski, C. (1950) Libertas as a Political Idea at Rome. Cambridge
    Wiseman, J. (1979) ‘Corinth and Rome’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 438–548 (bibliography)
    Wiseman, J. (1973) Studies in the Antiquities of Stobi. Belgrade
    Wisseman, M. (1984) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handels’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 116–24
    Witt, R. E. (1937) Albinus and the History of Middle Platonism. Cambridge (Revised Amsterdam, 1971)
    Witt, R. E. (1971) Isis in the Graeco-Roman World. London
    Wolf, J. G. (1979) ‘Aus den neuem pompejanischen Urkundenfund: der Seefrachtvertrag des Menelaos’, Freiburger Universitätsblätter 18: 23–36
    Wolf, J. G. and Crook, J. (1989) Rechtsurkunden in Vulgärlatein aus den Jahren 37–39 n. Chr. Heidelberg
    Wolf, J. G. (1978) ‘Politik und Gerechtigkeit bei Traian’, Schriftenreihe der juristischen Gesellschaft Berlin Heft 54. Berlin
    Wolff, H. J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806
    Wolff, H.-J. (1976) ‘Le droit provincial dans la province romaine d'Arabie’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité 23: 271–90
    Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia (Rechtspolitik als Mittel der Beherrschung)’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 763–806
    Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806
    Wolff, H. (1974) ‘Zu den Bürgerrechtsverleihungen an Kinder von Auxiliaren und Legionaren’, Chiron 4: 479–510
    Woloch, M. (1969) ‘Four leading families in Roman Athens, a.d. 96–161’, Historia 18: 503–10
    Woloch, M. (1973) Roman Citizenship and the Athenian Elite, a.d. 96–161: Two Prosopographical Catalogues. Amsterdam
    Wolters, R. (1990 and 1991) ‘Zum Waren- und Dienstleistungsaustausch zwischen dem Römischen Reich und dem Freien Germanien in der Zeit des Prinzipats. Eine Bestandsaufnahme’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9, 1: 14–44 and 10, 1: 78–132
    Wood, J. W. (1990) ‘Fertility in anthropological populations’, Annual Review of Anthropology 10: 211–42
    Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.) (1992) Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575). Oxford
    Woods, A. (1987) ‘Mining’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 611–34
    Woodward, A. and Leach, P. (1993) The Uley Shrines: Excavation of a Ritual Complex on West Hill, Uley, Gloucestershire: 1977–9. London
    Woodward, P. J., Davies, S. M. and Graham, A. H. (1993) Excavations at the Old Methodist Chapel and Greyhound Yard, Dorchester, 1981–1984. Salisbury
    Woolf, G. (1990) ‘Food, poverty and patronage: the significance of the epigraphy of the Roman alimentary schemes in early imperial Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 197–228
    Woolf, G. (1998) Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul. Cambridge
    Wörrle, , Stadt und Fest. Wörrle, M. (1988) Stadt und Fest in kaiserzeitlichen Kleinasien: Studien zu einer agonistischen Stiftung aus Oinoanda. Munich (English trans. of the text by Mitchell, S., Journal of Roman Studies 80 (1990) 183–91)
    Wrathmell, S. and Nicholson, A. (1990) Dalton Parlours: Iron Age Settlement and Roman Villa. Wakefield
    Wrede, H. (1978) ‘Die Ausstattung stadtrömischer Grabtempel, und der Übergang zur Körperbestattung’, MDAI(R) 85: 411–33
    Wrede, H. (1981) Consecratio in formam deorum: vergöttlichte Privatpersonen in der römischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz
    Wright, R. P. (1956) ‘Roman Britain in 1955: II Inscriptions’, Journal of Roman Studies 46: 146–52
    Wrigley, E. A. and Schofield, R. S. (1989) A Population History of England, 1541–1871: A Reconstruction. Rev. pb. edn. Cambridge, Mass. (first published 1981)
    Yadin, Y. (1966) Masada: Herod's Fortress and the Zealots' Last Stand. London
    Yavetz, Z. (1975) ‘Reflections on Titus and Josephus’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 16: 411–32
    Yavetz, Z. (1988) Plebs and Princeps. 2nd edn. New Brunswick (1st edn. Oxford, 1969)
    Yeo, C. A. (1951–2) ‘The economies of Roman and American slavery’, Finanzarchiv 13: 445–85
    Young, C. J. (1977) The Roman Pottery Industry of the Oxford Region (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 43). Oxford
    Youtie, H. C. (1975) ‘Apatores: law vs. custom in Roman Egypt’, in Hommages à C. Préaux (Brussels) 723–40
    Youtie, H. C. (1964) ‘A reconsideration of P. Oxy. I.40’, in Braunert, H. (ed.), Studien zur Papyrologie und antiken Wirtschaftgeschichte. Friedrich Oertel zum achtzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet (Bonn) 20–9
    Youtie, H. C. (1971a) ‘Ἀγρμματος: an aspect of Greek society in Egypt’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 75: 161–76 (= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 29)
    Youtie, H. C. (1971b) ‘Βραδέως γράϕων: between literacy and illiteracy’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 239–61(= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 30)
    Youtie, H. C. (1975a) ‘Υπογρϕεύς: the social impact of illiteracy in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 201–21 (= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 28)
    Youtie, H. C. (1975b) ‘Because they do not know letters’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 19: 101–8(= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 40)
    Zaccaria, Cl. (1986) ‘Il governo romano nella regio X e nella provincia Venetia et Histria’, Antichità altoadriatiche 28: 65–103
    Zahariade, M. (1991) ‘An early and late Roman fort on the lower Danube Limes: Halmyris (Independenţa, Tulcea County, Romania)’, Limeskongress XV 311–17
    Zahrnt, M. (1986) ‘Zum Fiskalgesetz von Palmyra und zur Geschichte der Stadt in hadrianischer Zeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 62: 279–93
    Zahrnt, M. (1988) ‘Antinoopolis in Ägypten’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 10.1: 669–92
    Zaninović, M. (1961–2) ‘Delminium: some remarks on the location’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 63–4: 49–55
    Zaninović, M. (1977) ‘The economy of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 767–809
    Zanker, P. (1970) ‘Das Trajansforum in Rom’, ArchAnz 499ff.
    Zanker, P. (1974) Klassizistische Statuen. Studien zur Veränderung des Kunstgeschmacks in der römischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz
    Zanker, P. (1982) ‘Herrscherbild und Zeitgesicht’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, Gesell.-sprachwiss. R.XXXI 2/3: 307–12
    Zanker, P. (1988) The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus, trans. Shapiro, A.. Ann Arbor
    Zanker, P. (1994) ‘Veränderungen im öffentlichen Raum der italischen Städte der Kaiserzeit’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 259–84
    Zanker, P. (1995) The Mask of Socrates: The Image of the Intellectual in Antiquity. Berkeley
    Zawadzki, T. (1975) ‘La légation de Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus en Mésie et la politique frumentaire de Néron’, La parola del passato 160: 59–73
    Zecchini, G. (1990) ‘Plinio il Vecchio e la Lex Flavia Municipalis’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 139–46
    Zeller, E. (1923) Die Philosophie der Griechen III. 5th edn. Leipzig
    Zevi, F. and Tchernia, A. (1969) ‘Amphores de Byzacène au Bas-Empire’, AntAfr 3: 173–214
    Ziebarth, E. (1896) Das grieschische Vereinswesen. Leipzig
    Zimmer, G. (1983) Römische Berufsdarstellungen (Archäologische Forschungen 12). Berlin
    Zotović, Lj. (1966) Les cultes orientaux sur le térritoire de la Mésie Supérieure. Leiden
    Zsidi, P. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen des Nordgräberfeldes der Militärstadt von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 723–30
    Zwicky, H. (1944) Zur Verwendung des Militars in der Verwaltung der römischen Kaiserzeit. Zurich
    Zwikker, W. (1941) Studien zur Markussäule I. Amsterdam

    Metrics

    Altmetric attention score

    Full text views

    Total number of HTML views: 0
    Total number of PDF views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    Book summary page views

    Total views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    * Views captured on Cambridge Core between #date#. This data will be updated every 24 hours.

    Usage data cannot currently be displayed.

    Accessibility standard: Unknown

    Why this information is here

    This section outlines the accessibility features of this content - including support for screen readers, full keyboard navigation and high-contrast display options. This may not be relevant for you.

    Accessibility Information

    Accessibility compliance for the PDF of this book is currently unknown and may be updated in the future.